British Columbia Sasquatch Sightings
British Columbia has a long and unique history with the Sasquatch, and the accounts of its explorers and settlers interacting with the creature, go back nearly two hundred years.
One of the earliest recorded incidents took place in 1864. A fur trader, by the name of Alexander Anderson, reported that he and his party had been attacked by “hairy humanoids”. These “hairy humanoids” assaulted his party with a barrage of heavy rocks.
Did you have a sighting or encounter you would like to report?
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
One of the earliest recorded incidents took place in 1864. A fur trader, by the name of Alexander Anderson, reported that he and his party had been attacked by “hairy humanoids”. These “hairy humanoids” assaulted his party with a barrage of heavy rocks.
Did you have a sighting or encounter you would like to report?
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Amazing story! Bigfoot Roaming the Wilds with a Child?
Download John Green's entire Sasquatch database.
John Green began his research into Bigfoot in the 1950’s- around his native Harrison Hot Springs, B.C.- one of the hotbeds of Bigfoot sightings in the last hundred years. |
Download this 38 page PDF file, full of Sightings, Encounters, Occurrences and Track Reports Courtesy of Prince George Sasquatch
|
Report submitted by Brad February 25, 2018
It was August 1991,my spouse and i and 3 other couples were camping at 20 mile bay Harrison lake. We always camped together with same couples as we were all into dirt bike riding. Every trip was a different place,and us guys always tried to find a place where we could go on a 1 whole day adventure ride. This particular trip we decided to do a rather ballsy trip. From 20 mile bay harrison lake via mystery creek road to the north end of chehalis lake. It was gonna be a long ride and we would be lucky to get back by dark. But one of my riding buddies was a small engine mechanic/motorcycles and always brought extra chain links etc which helped boost our confidence in such a long trip.
About 2 hrs into the ride we realized that the time estimate we were given, was probably for 4x4's not motorcycles. We decided to split up for 30 mins to check out all the spur roads taking off up a good sized ridge. We all took seperate spur roads and were to rendevous in 30 mins back where we started. I proceeded up the road i was exploring.About 10 mins up road it dead ended onto a bluffy area over looking chehalis lake. I shut my bike off and proceeded to relieve mysef. I got this real creepy feeling i was being watched. That instinctive ,you dont belong here feeling. Ive spent 3 days on my own in the deep woods of coastal B.C several times. Its enlightening and also scarey as hell. This was different. I just got back on my bike and started it up. It looked like a nice camping spot though. I then proceeded back to rendevous point forementioned. When my riding partners said they found nothing interesting, i mentioned that the road i went up dead ended to a possible future campspot.
It was then realizing that we had plenty of time,that we decided to go check out my spur road in more detail. We proceeded up the road but were forced to stop about 100 yrds from dead end turnaround. We all shut off our bikes and removed our helmets. There were about 12 trees with approx 8"-10" trunks across the road. This was weird. My one buddy says "you never came up this road" i said yah im sure of it. Just then my other riding buddy says"hey look" there they wer my nobby tire tracks fresh with the trees pushed over top of them. It was really strange,neither of us said one word till suddenly we all at the exact same time got spine shivers as the hair on the back of our necks stood up. I said "did you guys just feel that?". They just bothed looked at me as we all in sync put our helmuts on and started our bikes and got the hell out of there. Later on the ride my buddy got a flat tire. We ended up barely getting back by night fall. Maybe the trip time approx. was correct after all.
Well thats what happened. Im too scared to go back up there alone. I see the odd person on blogs trying to round up people to head up in there for a more in depth look,but theres never follow up ,so presume nobody has done that yet.
Im not out of permission reasons gonna give names of my riding partners. I havent seen neither of them in almost 20 yrs (divorce does that) so it wouldnt be fair or legal to disclose their names. You can use my name as Brad but would prefer you not use my last name. Worlds full of idiots.... Cheers
It was August 1991,my spouse and i and 3 other couples were camping at 20 mile bay Harrison lake. We always camped together with same couples as we were all into dirt bike riding. Every trip was a different place,and us guys always tried to find a place where we could go on a 1 whole day adventure ride. This particular trip we decided to do a rather ballsy trip. From 20 mile bay harrison lake via mystery creek road to the north end of chehalis lake. It was gonna be a long ride and we would be lucky to get back by dark. But one of my riding buddies was a small engine mechanic/motorcycles and always brought extra chain links etc which helped boost our confidence in such a long trip.
About 2 hrs into the ride we realized that the time estimate we were given, was probably for 4x4's not motorcycles. We decided to split up for 30 mins to check out all the spur roads taking off up a good sized ridge. We all took seperate spur roads and were to rendevous in 30 mins back where we started. I proceeded up the road i was exploring.About 10 mins up road it dead ended onto a bluffy area over looking chehalis lake. I shut my bike off and proceeded to relieve mysef. I got this real creepy feeling i was being watched. That instinctive ,you dont belong here feeling. Ive spent 3 days on my own in the deep woods of coastal B.C several times. Its enlightening and also scarey as hell. This was different. I just got back on my bike and started it up. It looked like a nice camping spot though. I then proceeded back to rendevous point forementioned. When my riding partners said they found nothing interesting, i mentioned that the road i went up dead ended to a possible future campspot.
It was then realizing that we had plenty of time,that we decided to go check out my spur road in more detail. We proceeded up the road but were forced to stop about 100 yrds from dead end turnaround. We all shut off our bikes and removed our helmets. There were about 12 trees with approx 8"-10" trunks across the road. This was weird. My one buddy says "you never came up this road" i said yah im sure of it. Just then my other riding buddy says"hey look" there they wer my nobby tire tracks fresh with the trees pushed over top of them. It was really strange,neither of us said one word till suddenly we all at the exact same time got spine shivers as the hair on the back of our necks stood up. I said "did you guys just feel that?". They just bothed looked at me as we all in sync put our helmuts on and started our bikes and got the hell out of there. Later on the ride my buddy got a flat tire. We ended up barely getting back by night fall. Maybe the trip time approx. was correct after all.
Well thats what happened. Im too scared to go back up there alone. I see the odd person on blogs trying to round up people to head up in there for a more in depth look,but theres never follow up ,so presume nobody has done that yet.
Im not out of permission reasons gonna give names of my riding partners. I havent seen neither of them in almost 20 yrs (divorce does that) so it wouldnt be fair or legal to disclose their names. You can use my name as Brad but would prefer you not use my last name. Worlds full of idiots.... Cheers
Reports Submitted to Sasquatch Canada Februiary 8, 2018
1986 June near Whiteswan Lake in Coyote Creek valley, south side of creek; while picking morels in the pouring rain, I heard cracking sound and looked back over my right shoulder and saw what at the time, I thought was a bear pushing a tree over. The black object pushing the tree over was standing on two legs and pushing the tree with its arms. It would have been looking in my direction as it was on the opposite side of the tree. The tree about 14 to 18 inches thick diameter. I grabbed my bucket of mushrooms and quietly and quickly as possible got out of there, crossed the log over the river again and back up to the track where I waited for my picking partner to return. Later, I found out from the Ktunaxa man that told me about that picking spot, that he heard a sound a scream that he figured was a sasquatch because it was almost human like but wasn’t human.
2006 August, camped in cousins yard on the edge of the forest at Parksville, Vancouver Island, I awoke in the middle of the night to sound of an animal walking on the porch of my cousin’s deck, I could hear the nails sound on the deck. It came over to my tent where I was sleeping with my two year old daughter. I heard it stop outside the tent, brush the side of the tent, and take a deep whiff to smell. I prayed hard and after it walked away, I called 911 and asked for them to look up my cousins phone number and get them to turn on the outside light. We then transferred to sleep in my cousins RV the rest of the night. I thought it was a bear but if I recall there was a high wooden fence and harder for a bear to just come waltzing in the yard.
2013 found what I believed to be a faked sasquatch hut by Wycliffe BC, I took a photo of it with my old flip phone. I went inside and even saw a candy wrapper. I determined it was man-made because it was in the open, not far from a hunting campground in the back country and it was made with just dead branches gathered from a tiny stand of poplar saplings. I saw a bone or two on the ground. It was about 8 feet wide and 12 feet deep. I was alone. I came back in three years later and noticed the pine tree beside it was snapped at around 6 feet off the ground. I have pictures of this on youtube. I don’t believe it’s a fake anymore. I have oral stories of sasquatch in the area.
There are other strange occurrences from around the Coldwater Indian Reserve near Merritt BC. I asked an Elder and he confirmed that Iron Mountain and the one beside are places where sasquatch lives.
Report Submitted To Sasquatch Canada February 05, 2018
Near Quesnel BC 2015
Me and my mother were visiting my brother in 2015 on his rural ranch 20km north of Quesnel, British Columbia. One day decided to go to town and on our way back we seen something which at first I thought was a moose cross a road. But I realized this was no moose as it was on two legs and crossed the road with 4 big steps. This sasquatch must have been pushing 11 feet tall. .. when we reached the point where it crossed into the mixed forest, coniferous and deciduous. I seen it had crouched underneath a evergreen, it was twilight so all I could see was a silhouette. As we starred at it (me and my mom) her old car died right there. We both got scared and luckily it fired back up and we took off. No on believes me and my mom even my brother who lives 500m from where we spotted it. They are out there and I could see how easy it would be easy for them to be elusive. I live in the okanagan now but have read stories on here about them being in Keremeos.
Near Quesnel BC 2015
Me and my mother were visiting my brother in 2015 on his rural ranch 20km north of Quesnel, British Columbia. One day decided to go to town and on our way back we seen something which at first I thought was a moose cross a road. But I realized this was no moose as it was on two legs and crossed the road with 4 big steps. This sasquatch must have been pushing 11 feet tall. .. when we reached the point where it crossed into the mixed forest, coniferous and deciduous. I seen it had crouched underneath a evergreen, it was twilight so all I could see was a silhouette. As we starred at it (me and my mom) her old car died right there. We both got scared and luckily it fired back up and we took off. No on believes me and my mom even my brother who lives 500m from where we spotted it. They are out there and I could see how easy it would be easy for them to be elusive. I live in the okanagan now but have read stories on here about them being in Keremeos.
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Report submitted to the BFRO by Kerry K.
YEAR: about 1969
SEASON: Fall
MONTH: September
LOCATION DETAILS: We left Rossland on Hwy. 38 heading SW, connecting to Hwy 22 (heads to US border) and split right off Hwy. 22 onto the Summit road (Old Cascade Hwy) at Black Bear.
NEAREST TOWN: Rossland
NEAREST ROAD: Hwy. 22
OBSERVED: My brother, his girlfriend, myself and a friend of mine left Rossland in the early evening. Our idea being to go watch for UFO's on the top of the summits. I was 17 yrs old at the time. It was on what we called The Summit's road (Old Rossland Cascade Hwy), a dirt road with many hair pin turns, twisting up along the side of two mountains to the summit.
My sighting of BF was quick but enough for me to know exactly what I was looking at. I saw all of him initially. It was grey coloured. Then mostly I saw his back and legs, hair seemed coarse, and thick. He also seemed more slender then I would have thought. He was tall though, very tall! I'm not good at guessing heights but if the bank was any indication I guess he'd be about 7' at least.
"He" was bent over the creek and I assumed he'd been drinking water, he stood, turned, took one long stride toward the hillside, and then stepped up a dirt bank and was gone up into the trees & shadows within moments. All this took place within the glow of the car headlights.
For a moment I couldn't take it all in, and then heard my friend, also in the backseat, sobbing beside me. All I said to her was, "Did you just see what I saw?" All I heard was her shaky voice whispering. "Yes." she was very frightened. I think I recall her saying, "What was that!?"
My brother and his girlfriend in the front seat (brother driving) never saw the BF because he was readying for the hairpin corner, and was looking in that direction, and not straight ahead where the headlights shone in that moment. (his girlfriend was talking quietly and likely looking at him, she never saw anything.
The next day we went back up to look for any kind of sign but it being fall, frost had hardened the ground. We were stunned when we saw how high the bank was he had easily stepped up onto, maybe 5'. The bank was sloped steeply, dirt with some rocks, grass, and trees/bush at the top. We found no footprints.
Though it was quick, I will never forget what I saw. I can still see it in my mind's eye.
ALSO NOTICED: Saw nothing else at the time. But we went back up the next day to look for prints but found none. The ground had been frozen the night before.
OTHER WITNESSES: One other witness, we had been quiet, just waiting to get to the summit so we could watch the sky for stars and look for UFO's.
OTHER STORIES: Yes, once some people knew about what I saw, a couple folks began to tell me stories as well of their own sightings though now I can only remember two that stand out clear enough. These were sightings all around Rossland.
One sighting stood out, one local who was out hunting with a friend, they had shot a deer, gutted it, then strung it up with a rope high in a tree so a bear wouldn't get it. They had to walk back up to get their truck. As they were driving toward where the deer was, they saw a sasquatch reach up easily and pull the deer down. They were scared, turned around and drove back home.
Another report was one of a woman we knew who lived outside of town, at the base of the mountains. She apparently called the police one night, very upset, that she could see a tall 'creature' standing under her street light in the yard. She was apparently distraught and from what I can recall it had not been the first time she had seen them.
TIME AND CONDITIONS: It was early evening, around 7:30 pm. or so, can't recall exactly. It was a clear evening, crisp. Frost was just beginning to happen at nights.(About end Sept/early Oct)
ENVIRONMENT: Steep mountainside. The sighting happened at a sharp hairpin corner, with a creek crossing at the point of the hairpin and running under a small bridge/culvert. Steep banks up either side of the creek, though where I saw the sasquatch there was a small flat area on the right of the creek before the bank that he stepped up on. It is thick forests and bush.
http://bfro.net/GDB/show_report.asp?id=34822
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Report submitted to Sasquatch Canada July 31, 2014
Kelowna BC
This encounter I had took place nearly twenty years ago.
I was with a girlfriend taking a drive down McCulloch Lake Rd.
She wanted to show me where a group of them were camping the weekend before.
It was around 10:30 or 11 pm when we arrived at a small turn off located next to a small creek.
The moon was very bright that night so we decided to get out of the car. At the end of the "parking lot" was an overgrown road that seemed to go straight along the creek for awhile ( maybe a couple hundred feet).
We started walking down the road. We were talking and whatnot and looking down at the path when out of the blue, in front of us maybe 5' there was a HUGE figure. At first glance I thought it was a dead person hanging from a tree possibly. I looked down at the ground and noticed it was all the way standing on the ground. We were so close that it's silhouette had blocked out most of the moon.
I could clearly see brown shaggy hair and it size. I am 6'2 and it towered above me. I can reach 8' with my arm fully extended so I figured it would be in the range for height.
One thing I hear people say is that they notice a very pungent smell. I did not. No smell, no movement and no noise.
We'll at that point we both had realized we saw something very large and unexplainable. We turned and ran back to my car. I was parked approximately 110 ft from there with my car pointing straight down the path. I turned my head lights on to see what we had just seen but nothing was there.
The next day I drove back to see if it were possible that a large cedar was blocking the path but there wasn't any trees on the path of that size. Only small alders mostly lined the creek side.
I didn't tell anyone of this story for years and years for the sake of embarrassment and ridicule. I haven't been in contact with that girl for probably 19 years either.
________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Report submitted to Sasquatch Canada April 18, 2013
04/15/2013 spring
Well just moved to Bridge lake BC area been here for a few weeks. My dog is petrified of going out at night here, strange because she is very intelligent. Few nights ago she was out for her night pee and i couldnt get her for about 15 mins she was just whining growling tail in her legs i was screaming for her, i found her behind our house finally. Its a hundred plus acre farm property, i could here deep and high pitched monkey like sounds coming from everywhere i am an outdoors man and i sprinted into the house and slept with my axe that night. The hairs on my neck were up and chills ran down my spine i have no explanation for these sounds. Anyways i dont go out at night alone or not round here no more, but during next day went lookin for tracks, well nothin round the house but went for about a mile run out back and where the valley drops down to a ravine i stumbled on tracks. At first i assume they were a big mans footprints, there is still bit of snow out there couple feet deep, but then thought wait a minute, no other humans live within miles from here, no one was here. Upon closer inspection i noticed these tracks have no tread marks in them, started following about 20 feet and found one print with toes! Was twice the size of mine i got pics, its still there. As i was leavin i kept hearing and feeling the ground rumble, like drumming on the earth. Whatever it was it had to weigh at least a ton to make the earth move, i wasnt waiting around to see it, again broad daylight this time i ran like the wind.
Im alone here right now with my four kids and dog and will not tell my wife of this i need to figure out whats out there and will prob set some cams up. I think they are watchin me though as problems really only started after id began taking firewood and logs from out back, its like me and the dog disturbed something of theirs. I am not crazy or on drugs, beleive it or not.
What time of day or night did the incident occur? In which state or province did the incident occur? Also describe the lighting conditions and weather conditions at the time of the incident, or any other details that may be relevant, such as sounds, smells etc.
Night sounds were at about 930 pm. Next morn is when i found print and was threatened by ground rumbling sound at about 730 am was perfectly clear night and day. The ground was being pounded from somewhere not far as i felt it in succesions of 12345 12345 pound pound pound pound pound! Only way i could make a sound like that is if i were to fall a large tree and obviously couldnt do that repeatedly that fast!
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Report submitted to Sasquatch Canada April 18, 2013
04/15/2013 spring
Well just moved to Bridge lake BC area been here for a few weeks. My dog is petrified of going out at night here, strange because she is very intelligent. Few nights ago she was out for her night pee and i couldnt get her for about 15 mins she was just whining growling tail in her legs i was screaming for her, i found her behind our house finally. Its a hundred plus acre farm property, i could here deep and high pitched monkey like sounds coming from everywhere i am an outdoors man and i sprinted into the house and slept with my axe that night. The hairs on my neck were up and chills ran down my spine i have no explanation for these sounds. Anyways i dont go out at night alone or not round here no more, but during next day went lookin for tracks, well nothin round the house but went for about a mile run out back and where the valley drops down to a ravine i stumbled on tracks. At first i assume they were a big mans footprints, there is still bit of snow out there couple feet deep, but then thought wait a minute, no other humans live within miles from here, no one was here. Upon closer inspection i noticed these tracks have no tread marks in them, started following about 20 feet and found one print with toes! Was twice the size of mine i got pics, its still there. As i was leavin i kept hearing and feeling the ground rumble, like drumming on the earth. Whatever it was it had to weigh at least a ton to make the earth move, i wasnt waiting around to see it, again broad daylight this time i ran like the wind.
Im alone here right now with my four kids and dog and will not tell my wife of this i need to figure out whats out there and will prob set some cams up. I think they are watchin me though as problems really only started after id began taking firewood and logs from out back, its like me and the dog disturbed something of theirs. I am not crazy or on drugs, beleive it or not.
What time of day or night did the incident occur? In which state or province did the incident occur? Also describe the lighting conditions and weather conditions at the time of the incident, or any other details that may be relevant, such as sounds, smells etc.
Night sounds were at about 930 pm. Next morn is when i found print and was threatened by ground rumbling sound at about 730 am was perfectly clear night and day. The ground was being pounded from somewhere not far as i felt it in succesions of 12345 12345 pound pound pound pound pound! Only way i could make a sound like that is if i were to fall a large tree and obviously couldnt do that repeatedly that fast!
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Man Recalls Experience He Had in July 1998, Near Hope B.C. , 2:30 a.m.
I was I think maybe 17-18 years old. Myself and two friends were walking up Kawkawa Lake road, from first beach(where I lived), to second beach(where my buddy lived). It's important to me that you know I WAS quite drunk, and moderately stoned at the time(My parents had left me at home alone for a week for the first time). Anyway, it was about 2:30AM and we were making our way up the hill. We were hooting and hollering quite loudly as 3 drunk 17 year olds are want to do, being pretty immature. We came to a point where the road forks; the right takes you towards the Othello Tunnels and the Coquihalla highway via back roads and trails, and the other carries on towards second beach. On the left was a rocky bluff covered in trees and on the other side of the bluff would be Kawkawa Lake. We were just coming up on the bluff when the night was ripped apart by a scream/shout/growl the likes of which I had never heard before, or since. It was primal and it ranged from a deep roar to a high pitched screaming. It was like king cong, roy orbison and axle rose screaming in rage but SO LOUD. The vocal range was stunning. You felt it in your bones. I feel it is really important to tell you how overwhelming to the senses the sounds was. Anyway the trees on the bluff(cedar I believe), began to rock and shake like they were made of paper mache'. These were not small trees, but branches and needles were raining down on us and the road. Have you ever heard the expression "scared sober"? I am not at all ashamed to tell you that I lost some control of my bowels, I was so scared. The whole thing was certainly no more than 2 minutes, but probably less than that. I am old enough to know that time does funny things to your memory. I have never forgotten that incident. As time goes on I feel more and more strongly that it was a sasquatch I witnessed that night. I am open to suggestion as to what else could have made such a sound, and caused large trees to shake. I have heard suggestions of bear, but I doubt it.
It was very dark and there were not many streetlights back then on that road.
I strongly suspect that our "hooting and hollering" caused something to give us a strong warning to piss off.
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
I was I think maybe 17-18 years old. Myself and two friends were walking up Kawkawa Lake road, from first beach(where I lived), to second beach(where my buddy lived). It's important to me that you know I WAS quite drunk, and moderately stoned at the time(My parents had left me at home alone for a week for the first time). Anyway, it was about 2:30AM and we were making our way up the hill. We were hooting and hollering quite loudly as 3 drunk 17 year olds are want to do, being pretty immature. We came to a point where the road forks; the right takes you towards the Othello Tunnels and the Coquihalla highway via back roads and trails, and the other carries on towards second beach. On the left was a rocky bluff covered in trees and on the other side of the bluff would be Kawkawa Lake. We were just coming up on the bluff when the night was ripped apart by a scream/shout/growl the likes of which I had never heard before, or since. It was primal and it ranged from a deep roar to a high pitched screaming. It was like king cong, roy orbison and axle rose screaming in rage but SO LOUD. The vocal range was stunning. You felt it in your bones. I feel it is really important to tell you how overwhelming to the senses the sounds was. Anyway the trees on the bluff(cedar I believe), began to rock and shake like they were made of paper mache'. These were not small trees, but branches and needles were raining down on us and the road. Have you ever heard the expression "scared sober"? I am not at all ashamed to tell you that I lost some control of my bowels, I was so scared. The whole thing was certainly no more than 2 minutes, but probably less than that. I am old enough to know that time does funny things to your memory. I have never forgotten that incident. As time goes on I feel more and more strongly that it was a sasquatch I witnessed that night. I am open to suggestion as to what else could have made such a sound, and caused large trees to shake. I have heard suggestions of bear, but I doubt it.
It was very dark and there were not many streetlights back then on that road.
I strongly suspect that our "hooting and hollering" caused something to give us a strong warning to piss off.
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Woman recalls multiple witness daylight sighting on Shawnigan Lake
SEASON: Spring
MONTH: May
DATE: 05/1974
LOCATION DETAILS: Far Left side of Shawningan Lake Cabins there was a trail that used to go way into the forest.
NEAREST TOWN: Shawingan Lake B.C. Vancouver Island
OBSERVED: When my family lived on Shawingan Lake back in 1972-1974. My three cousins come over for a visit from Calgary Alberta. So, the five of us girls sneaked out for a walk to have a cigarette, I show them the wooded area that my dad used to take us hunting.
As we walked along way into the forest, I heard something crashing in the treeline off in the distance. Being afraid it may be a bear I told my cousins to hide and be quite.One of my cousins started to cry so we calmed her and just sat quietly.
From across a meadow the crashing got louder and closer. We all watched in the direction of the sounds from behind a big fallen tree, not knowing whether to run or sit still and keep our mouths shut. We tried to see if the bear was to close for us to run, but what we seen and smelled will be remembered for the rest of our lives.
I feel priviliged to have experienced life like us in a different form. When I say form I mean he looked like a very tall and hairer than any man I'd ever seen, my cousins remember the foul smell that was in the air. I remember his long arms and legs he walked with a slight hump, and his arms swayed. When my cousin coughed it had startled him and it walked back into the woods,we ran home.
ALSO NOTICED: We were so frightened that they took off so fast when they seen it wasn't a bear and was shocked and we really didn't know what it was until years later. I never seen an animal so tall and with really long arms, but when he stopped and looked like he was smelling the air in our direction because my cousin sneezed and we just ran.
OTHER WITNESSES: There was 5 of us that witnessed the same sighting. we were just smoking and showing my cousins around.
TIME AND CONDITIONS: About Early afternoon and a nice day not to warm, daylight
ENVIRONMENT: There were many trees all kinds of species and alot of fallen rotting stumps and trees, we came to a meadow like area the odd small creeks.
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Cindy Dosen
__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Resting elk hunter smells and sees a sasquatch near Whiteswan Lake
YEAR: 2007
SEASON: Fall
MONTH: September
DATE: 25
NEAREST TOWN: Canal flats
NEAREST ROAD: 95
OBSERVED: While hunting in the Whiteswan Lake area in September, 2007, I encountered a creature that smelled worse than any bear I have ever smelled, and I've hunted over 35 years. I had just sat on a stump to enjoy a chocolate bar, when this god awful smell permeated the whole area. It took a minute to spot the source of the smell. There it was, about 50 yards to my right. Standing stalk straight was something very tall and ugly. Quite startled, I reached for my rifle, the thing bolted and gone. Never did put much store in stories about strange creatures, but now I do!
ALSO NOTICED: That's all the info I have.
OTHER WITNESSES: I hunt alone.
OTHER STORIES: I've always heard stories but did not really believe them.
TIME AND CONDITIONS: Early morning, cool, good visibility
ENVIRONMENT: Mostly logged out with fresh growth.
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Blaine McMillan
__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Daylight sighting by motorist on Hwy 4 near Kennedy Lake
YEAR: 2007
SEASON: Spring
MONTH: March
DATE: 30
LOCATION DETAILS: About 80 km from Tofino towards Port Alberni
NEAREST TOWN: Ucluelet
NEAREST ROAD: Highway 4
OBSERVED: Last week while driving between Port Alberni and Tofino on Vancouver Island I saw what at first I believed to be a bear on a tree overhanging the river. After commenting to my wife, I glanced back again to see what I can only describe as being a large ape like creature crouched on the tree with its arm hanging down almost into the river as if it were trying to grab a fish swimming upstream. I am absolutely certain that what I saw was not a bear because I distinctly saw its facial features which were definately similar to an ape. I am 100% sure that what I saw was a Sasquatch. I am almost sure I could identify the exact tree where I saw this creature should anyone be interested in investigating this.
Yours Truly
Rob Wilson-Storey
TIME AND CONDITIONS: 11.0am
Showers but clear visibility
ENVIRONMENT: Treed Forest area with River running alongside the highway
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Colleen McDonald
__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Possible sighting at a farm outside Victoria (Vancouver Island)
YEAR: 2006-2007
SEASON: Fall
MONTH: November
LOCATION DETAILS: [The street address was provided, but removed from the report at the request of the witness.]
NEAREST TOWN: Victoria
OBSERVED: Hello guys:
I am writing this to inform you (and to kind of hopefully eliminate some other posibilities) of some rather embarassing occurances on and around our property. When I say embarassing, it is because I actually do read quite a bit about sasquatch as I totally believe that he could live in the vast pacific northwest forests, but apparantly haven't read enough to know when one is possibly skulking around my place.
The incidents started about two years ago. We had a bonfire and had some friends over. As I was walking with two other friends, we all saw a dark black figure with spiky hair run across the horse field. We have also been awakened by, or just heard (what I call) "the peanut gallery" I call them this because as I am fairly educated in the outdoors and various calls, I can only identify these sounds as some larger animal mocking these calls. So far we've heard an owl, a dog, a cat's meow, a monkey, and a weird howl. I call them the peanut galllery because they seem to be doing this almost comedicaly. Also, I have noticed that my cats and dogs don't like going into the woods behind the house during the fall and winter months. (even thoug we can't get them inside all summer!) also, when I'm out in the woods in the winter, I just can't shake the feeling like I'm being watched. (this has only been experienced with odours once. today in fact.) it's like my productivity levels drop because I am constantly looking over my shoulders for something I can't see but know is there.)
I should explain why I feel that this is legitimate. We live on a tract of land that is surrounded by woods. The plus side to living here is that we have a line of power lines that runs through our property and through most of the island. This is key for wildlife as there is no hunting or anything allowed on this land because it is owned by the CRD as access routes to maintain the lines. Talk about the path of least resistance.
I feel that if we do indeed have these beasts around our place in the winter, they are using this map of power lines as a route (also, these lines happen to smothered with blackberries at their bases).
Also, I live at a farm that takes in sick/injured or unwanted animals. We take care of up to about 30 domestic animals at our place and are always seeing new faces showing up. We have a lot of food around here and probably would never notice missing feed.
I would greatly appreciate to hear your thoughts.
ALSO NOTICED: just weird howls, grunts, no roars (thank god)
OTHER WITNESSES: various witnesses, but mostly just the people who live at our residence.
OTHER STORIES: A few within a twelve km radius but seemingly different than my experiences.
TIME AND CONDITIONS: various points in time.
ENVIRONMENT: very densly wooded areas with farms all around.
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Blaine McMillan
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Early morning sighting on Vancouver Island near Cowichan Lake
YEAR: 2006
SEASON: Summer
MONTH: June
DATE: 20
LOCATION DETAILS: [Witness requested directions not be published online.]
NEAREST TOWN: Mesachie Lake
NEAREST ROAD: [removed]
OBSERVED: I was on my way to work early one morning. As I came around the corner I could barely make out something dark on the road ahead of me as it was beyond my headlights and just starting to turn daylight. I could tell it was moving and my first thought was that it's a bear so I stepped on it to chase it down the road. When I stepped on it, it began running down the road away from me. When my headlights started to shine up onto it, I realized that it was not a bear as it was standing upright on two legs running down the road. At first I thought it was a person but it was not wearing clothing and it was covered in dark colored hair or fur with a light colored patch across its back just below its shoulder blades maybe 3" to 4" wide and also across its behind it was light colored. It ran about 100' down the road and turned abruptly to the left, running off the edge of the road and down through the ditch and up the bank and disappeared into the bushes at full stride without tripping or stumbling. Not once did it look back at me. It seemed to want to disappear as quickly as possible.
It was too dark out for a human to see clearly enough to run off the edge of the road, through the ditch and up the bank without tripping or stumbling. Its gait while running was not the same as that of a human. As I was not of a belief that these existed, it was the furthest thing from my mind as I was totally expecting to see a bear. If I hadn't seen it with my own eyes I would not have believed it.
ALSO NOTICED: I stopped by later that day and found footprints on the bank but it was dry out and good impressions were not left as the dirt was dry and crumbly. I do have photographs of the footprints but they are not the best because of the dry conditions.
TIME AND CONDITIONS: At about 4:30a.m.
The sky was clear with cloudy patches and I don't recall there being a bright moon.
ENVIRONMENT: It was on a mainline logging road at the bottom of a mountain side that consists of rock bluffs and patchy timber. The surrounding forest consists of mostly 2nd growth fir with a river and bridge just beyond the sighting location.
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Blaine McMillan
__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
BC family sees a possible family group of sasquatch
YEAR: 2006
SEASON: Winter
MONTH: January
DATE: 02
LOCATION DETAILS: South Okanagan Valley
NEAREST TOWN: 1st = Cawston , 2nd = Keremeos
NEAREST ROAD: 1st = nighthawk 2nd = Ahnola River Rd
OBSERVED: Both incidences happened in 2005, and in the same general area.
The first encounter happened last summer. My family and I were on another family outing in the Cawston, B.C. area. We had travelled to this spot once before, and thought we would go for a walk again in the same area. After we had finished our walk, we were coming back to the truck, and I noticed four black objects standing in the Similkameen River. Two were standing and it looked as though the other two were bent down drinking. I said "What is that?!", and the rest of my family and I watched these things move around in the water. The only thing we could say for sure due to the distance (roughly 300 meters) was that they were all completely black, and they looked huge. It's funny, I've often wondered how people guess that something is so large when it's far away, but trust me, it's really obvious. We wanted to get a better look, so we hopped in the truck to try to drive around to get a better view. We couldn't find a spot , so we turned around and returned to the original location. They were gone. We were excited, but we had nothing concrete, so we just kind of chalked it up as something we MIGHT have seen.
The next incident happened last monday (Jan.02/06). We went for another family drive, again looking to do a little hiking. We passed through Keremeos and turned off to go up the Ashnola toward a camp that is there with a provincial park strewn with trails. we pulled off not very far from the main road, and the minute we got out of the truck, we heard screaming coming from the forest. I have shown my son screams that are reported to be sasquatch on the internet, and right away, said "That's like the sounds on the internet!" I totally agreed. We stood there frozen as we listened to this freaky sound. I wanted to investigate, but my wife would have none of it, not with two small kids. So the got back in the truck ,and I headed off down the trail to try to get closer to whatever it was. Just as I start, suddenly, I hear "BEEP,BEEP,BEEP....." [car horn] my wife either was freaked out and did it on purpose or she really did do it by accident, but either way, the howling stopped immediately.
I went back to the truck, and told everyone it was a coyote. My wife bought it, but my son didn't. He said "That didn't sound like a coyote." So we went to leave, but I thought we could go down the road in my truck as I hadn't been there before, and wanted to see where it went. We had gone about a quarter mile, when I could see footprints in the snow in the middle of the road. I stopped to check them out. I could'nt believe what I was looking at. They had to be twenty inches long and roughly 8-10 inches wide. The first thing I looked for was stride length, and it was large. The tracks were old, but totally convincing when we had just experienced such a strange noise coming from the forest.
OTHER WITNESSES: yes, my family (3 others)
TIME AND CONDITIONS: about noon, the weather was mild, no wind, overcast
ENVIRONMENT: pine forest, both occurances happened close to or in water
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Blaine McMillan
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Various incidents near a possible nest on Vancouver Island
YEAR: 2005
SEASON: Fall
MONTH: October
DATE: 1
LOCATION DETAILS: Location with held at the request of the witnesses.
NEAREST TOWN: Withheld
OBSERVED: This incident is a follow-up 3 years ago (Dec 2003
At that time we ran into a den or nest about 15 - 20 feet long constructed of old rotten tree saw-dust, cedar branches and wood shavings, moss, dirt compacted on top of torn and chewed up wood chips about half -a-foot long with branches and twigs all all WEAVED together over top of a big hole which was dug into the ground. Over top of the hole was large trees dragged and placed over the hole. All this led up to a huge old-growth fallen tree crossing the trail. The first thing we noticed then was 15-20 trees had all been "topped"....pushed over, broken off at the height of about 6 feet..and dragged over to make this nest. Debris everywhere. This was an area where there was NO windfall and these trees had been pushed down pointing toward each other and facing down the path toward the den.
At this time my husband was already standing on the end of the nest on top of the fallen tree just taking in the scenery when all of a sudden... I noticed a black hole down beside his right leg and two blinking beady silvery black eyes that caught the light. I proceeded to walk on the soft part of the nest when all of a sudden we heard a loud echoing that seemed to be coming all around us from the trees. It sounded like large boulders being thrown down and hitting the trees or someone with a sledge hammer hitting the trees. There were three loud smacks. Then a pause. And then three more loud thumps coming from beneath us with the force of a semi-truck coming into a building...so strong it was pushing me up. I was 15 feet away from the main fallen log my husband was standing on. It seemed like there must have been more logs beneath me in the hole I was standing on. There was another pause...and my husband walked over to where I was standing...we were discussing what was going on when it seemed the 'thing' heard us talking. It gave us three more loud thumps. I thought it would come up from the ground and pull us in.
We talked ourselves into believing it was a bear in order to get our legs moving. They were frozen in fear. There was no grunts or growls. There was no odor. But there was a feeling of impending Doom ! We then ran up an embankment thinking it might follow the trail behind us. My husband kept looking back and thought he saw a black thing coming out of the hole. I was expecting it to come from behind when I saw a black object to my left running parallel to me through the woods. I instinctively knew it was heading toward the log we initially crossed over into its territory. I felt it was trying to intercept us. But we got out of there and phoned the Conservation Officer describing it as a bear den. He did not believe us. He did not believe bears could build dens that large; never mind on a trail.
ALSO NOTICED: Three years later:
From the beginning of our hike we heard a sinister and playful cackeling call. Down by the falls we heard a "yelping" call.
On the way back I had given the women I had just met a antihestimine for her bee sting as she was getting an allergic reaction. She was fine all the way through and then things started to get strange for everybody. Some of us were hearing noises in the bushes...others felt terrifying fear as we came to a clearing coming upon large gravel pits. In the distance we saw farm yards and mountains. We stopped for a moment then turned left on the trail and continued down. This is where I heard low growling on the right of me up ahead. The trees were no longer tall but there were shorter bushes closing in and over-grown on the trail on us. The trail forked off and my husband proceeded to turn right toward the growling. He stopped and realized we should have gone straight so we backtracked. The woman all of a sudden walked quickly ahead of us leaving her husband behind. This is where I started to hear a 'dragging' noise to the left of me. Sounded like Boulders being dragged across concrete. I knew we were heading in the direction of some sort of animal or beast but it was the only way out. The woman started talking irrationally to herself out loud. All of a sudden she stopped; turned around and went barreling back toward us shouting "I have to be with my husband" She grabbed his arm. They started running back to the gravel pit. I asked the other hikers what was going on. They said the couple were heading back to the people. I said "What People? We saw no people!" The other hikers said they're heading back to the pit. I felt intense fear for her because she was heading back to the direction of the heavy growling. So I quickly went back to them and everybody followed and I shouted out "Theres no people back there" and they shouted back "We tried to get in here through the sand pits from the road but we couldn't make it in, but thats how we plan to get out." They were panicked!!!!!!! I yelled at them "If you couldn't make it in you won't make it out. We must follow my husband he knows the way back to the car." All of a sudden she laughed and calmed right down and told me she had just had a panic attack. I kept her talking as we went back towards the way out.
We then came upon a gigantic tree stump with roots about 5 - 6 feet tall laying on its side blocking the entire path off. It seemed out of place as there were no big trees around. My husband said there were large boulders stategically placed around the stump. As we all climbed through and over I got stuck for a second entangled in the roots. Was too afraid to look to my left afraid I was going to be attacked by something. I got out and turned around and saw a large gaping hole dug under this tree. I was worried it was a Den. I took a picture. Something is up with that tree. Shortly after that we came to big cliffs we needed to descend down from with ropes heading to the creek. Barrelling down the left side of me 50 feet down something was leaping down the cliffs through the trees smashing crashing and breaking the trees ! ! ! Almost all of us heard it. I said to my husband, "Something is down there". He said I know but we have to keep going. Just then I saw a black thing flash through the trees crossing the trail below meeting up with the thing on the left. Later on I found out my husband and friend had a sighting to the left of us just before the creature went crashing down the cliff. Marie looked into the eyes she said of a light brown creature. Seconds later her and my husband saw the same creature running on our left light brown in color running upright!! It was the size of a skinny man; not that tall; extremely hairly with long fringed hair about 6 inches long on the arms. At that time it was looking straight ahead. It was taking long leaping strides and swinging its arms. When we got down to the bottom of the creek; the rest of the group had taken off on us. The couple was gone and Len was gone. We thought he had gone with them. I was the first to get to the creek bed and as I waited for the others to come down the ropes I feared I would be attacked by something. I felt very vulnerable. We all had one last large embankment to climb. There were tons of huge smashed trees laying everywhere ...huge; hundreds of years old . We Kept wanting to stop to catch our breath; my husband wouldn't let us. He was at the back of us. He said to me if you had seen what I just saw back there you'll understand why we need to get out of here NOW! My friend looked and said I saw it too. We do have to get out of here. We continued climbing up all the while hearing a deep moaning following us and it was getting louder! ! ! When we got to the top where it was flat our friend Len was up there; he said he did not follow the couple out of the woods. He did not reply why he had abandoned us even Len felt we all needed to get out of the woods now. We had a 15 minute hike out. All the while we felt stalked; and watched. When we got to the road and the car we still felt we were being watched from the trees.
Some of us are teachers; nurses etc we are educated people not prone to panic. Experienced hikers. All have encountered bears and cougars before. This was different !
OTHER WITNESSES: There were 7 of us.
TIME AND CONDITIONS: 3 o clock in the afternoon.
Raining with cloudy periods.
ENVIRONMENT: Only for Advanced Hikers with steep rugged terain and STEEP cliffs.
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Blaine McMillan
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Early morning sighting by a trucker on Othello Road
YEAR: 2005
SEASON: Summer
MONTH: June
DATE: June 10th
NEAREST TOWN: Hope B.C.
NEAREST ROAD: Highway #5
OBSERVED: Friday June 10TH 2005. I had just spent all day loading my tractor trailer unit with bottled water. It was late (about midnight) and I decided to call it a night ther in the parking lot. About 5:00 a.m. I woke up and started to leave. I was traveling east on the Othello road to get on the #5 highway to Kamloops B.C. and I just travelled past the Othello campgrounds when I saw what thought was someone walking down the road facing away from me. A very tall person, I might add. I got about 50-60 yards away from him(it) when it stepped off the road into the ditch.
It stopped 2 steps off the road and then it turned to look at me. It was covered with hair, which looked reddish in my headlights. The face had no hair, but dark skin. What really caught my attention was it's eyes. They were just glaring at me as if I did something to offend it. As I got close to where it was standing, it turned away and almost casually strolled away. It was over 6 feet tall and must have weighed a at least 500 lbs. I did not want to stop and get out of the truck.
OTHER STORIES: I have not been told of any other incidents, but that is not saying there hasn't.
TIME AND CONDITIONS: Early a.m. sun already up, not a cloud in the sky.
ENVIRONMENT: Mountains, rather rugged, river to the south, tall forest to the north.
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Blaine McMillan
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Motorhome driver reports sighting around 7am near Jasper
YEAR: 2005
SEASON: Summer
MONTH: August
DATE: 14
LOCATION DETAILS: It was on my right as I was driving, less than an hour to the park - perhaps the last hydro clearing before the park?
NEAREST TOWN: Prince George BC, close to Jasper
NEAREST ROAD: Jasper highway from P.G.
OBSERVED: I saw one of these creatures while I was driving our motorhome from Prince George (BC) to Jasper Park. As soon as I saw it, I realized it was a Sasquatch. Difficult to say exact height, but much taller than a human ...perhaps 8'. The facial hair was not like a beard. A primate like face could be seen through coarse dark hairs. The hands could be seen moving at knee height as he walked toward the highway in the hydro clearing of the forest. It was about 6:45am, on a clear summer morning (I need to check our travel log, but likely August 14, 2005) My wife and kids were sleeping at the time, but my wife woke up and it was the first thing I told her. Unfortunately I could not find the camera at hand, and decided not to bother going back. To be honest I wasn't too interested at the time for some reason ... it was like, ok I have seen a moose, a Grizzly bear, and now a Sasquatch !
OTHER STORIES: After I was home to Ontario, my father said he had read some sightings reported in the paper while I was gone in the same areas (northern BC?)
TIME AND CONDITIONS: Aproximately 7am (morning). It wasn't raining, perhaps some cload though.
ENVIRONMENT: forest on each side of clearing
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Blaine McMillan
__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Night time sightings outside Duncan; Other incidents mentioned
YEAR: 2005
SEASON: Summer
MONTH: June
DATE: 17
LOCATION DETAILS: Cowichan Valley area
NEAREST TOWN: Duncan
NEAREST ROAD: highway 18
OBSERVED: While camping in the Cowichan Valley we heard an animal circle us, then saw it briefly but clearly in the light of our fire. It ran off when a loud dirtbike approached.
A friend in the same area says he saw a sasquatch dart across the road and over a fence while he was driving. He said it used a tree to launch its self into the bush. The tree was uprooted and is still there.
Another person near here says his girlfriend saw one while the two were sleeping in his car in the woods. His girlfriend noticed something looking in the window, then watched it walk around the truck and then leave.
There have been some direct vocalizations between us and these animals. This has occured twice now, in the same location. It returned the following calls: whistles, whoops, grunts, clicks. It mimicked everything.
The next time we went to the area we heard a large branch hitting a tree, but in sequence, 2-3 taps, with about a 5 second gap, for about 30 seconds. We made whooping calls but it only returned with a couple taps, then we heard it leave.
One day were down by a river having a beer, taking a break from 4x4ing, when I heard what sounding like a hammer driving a nail. This sounds exactly like the knocks on this site in the audio link. It was sequenced and we were the only people out in the area. It occured 3 times in a half hour span, very loud and distinctive.
One night we heard a whooping call 3 times. It was faint, but distinctive.
We think there may be many other sightings in the Cowichan Valley area that no one has reported.
TIME AND CONDITIONS: most incounters are at night a few such as the knocks were in the day
ENVIRONMENT: River, Swamp, thick forest, bush, tree lines ect.
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Blaine McMillan
__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Motorist observes animal cross the road in front of him
YEAR: 1969
SEASON: Winter
MONTH: January
NEAREST TOWN: Hope B.C.
NEAREST ROAD: Hope Princeton Hwy
OBSERVED: Hello there, I would like to share with you an experience i once had regarding a creature in who's existance,that up to that time i was extremely skeptical of, to say the least. I am no longer a skeptic. In fact i am now a true believer in the ever illusive ape man creature of the pacific northwest known as sasquatch.
Picture this: I am driving from Hope to Princeton with my sister and a friend, the year is 1969 and about this time of year, jan. there is a wisp of very dry snow blowing low across the road in front of us.It is about 3 am,not a house or a light or a car around for miles and one of those nights that is so cold that a person wouldn't even want to stop for a piss for fear of turning into a human ice cube. one thing for sure as there is no snowballs in hell,and that is we are not apt to see some fool out here at this time of night, in this kind of cold, and in this isolated location running around in a monkey suit.
What happened next is etched in my mind for all time. A creature,definitely not a bear and even more definitely not a human walked across the road from left to right .Starting from the time it came into view of my headlights until it went out of view of my lights was about six to eight seconds. I stopped right where i thought the exact spot was that he crossed. We saw no more of him. I, needless to say did not get out to investigate this creatute as i was rivitted with a combination of fear and a strange sense of almost giddy uphoria of a nature that is hard to describe. We sat there for a few minutes asking each other if we actually saw what we saw or were we all crazy?
We decided finally to believe that we saw what we saw, and what we saw was a creature well over the height of a tall man, say seven to eight feet , kind of greyish in color with very long arms, thick torso,slanted back apelike forehead,walking with long deliberate like strides. At one point he turned in our direction but not as a person would by merely turning the head but by turning the upper part of the upper body as well. the only video i have of this is stored in the memory of my mind. I would like to say , only to the few people out there that have had an experience like mine , that my heart goes out to you in knowing that like me , you can't share it with your friends or family or anyone because you know that even if thay tell you that they believe what you say you saw,you know deep inside that they do not. Oh well , i don't begrudge these people because i know that being a skeptic myself , and if the tables were turned i would be and was a nonbeliever.
Now i do believe.
OTHER WITNESSES: three witnessess myself included
TIME AND CONDITIONS: approx 3 a.m.
ENVIRONMENT: Creek nearby,, Mountainous terrain in close proximity
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Daylight sighting by hikers in the Checakmus area
YEAR: 2005
SEASON: Winter
MONTH: February
LOCATION DETAILS: Hwy 99 going north towards Whistler in the Checakmus canyon, about half way through the canyon there is a service road called the Conroy Service Rd. The entrance is on the the east side of the hwy. When you are on the service rd. the road forks, you keep to the left and go up 2kms.
4x4 access only,when you come to the sign that says the road is de-activated, you are there.
NEAREST TOWN: Squamish
NEAREST ROAD: Hwy 99
OBSERVED: My husband, son & myself were on the Conroy Service Rd. 2km up from the Hwy 99 The road became de-activeted so we parked and walked in with the dog.
We weren't too far up the road when I stopped to tie my shoe. Everyone was waiting for me when we heard a deep grunt or growl. I'm not sure if the dog startled something or we did. My husband saw something running on two legs about 80 yards up in the bush. He said it was black and was running on two legs. We also smelled a very strong odor. We went a little further up the road and our son didn't want to go any further. Also we encountered the smell again and decided to go back down the road. The dog was ahead as usual,he was in the bush just off the road and he let out a yelp and came running out, he wasn't limping or anything.
OTHER WITNESSES: 2 adults and an 11 year old boy and the dog, walking and talking.
TIME AND CONDITIONS: late morning sunny clear day
ENVIRONMENT: Very dense fir, cedar and decidous forrest.
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Blaine McMillan
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Couple witness a bipedal subject cross road. Later investigate area on their own and find a possible bedding area
YEAR: 2004
SEASON: Summer
MONTH: August
LOCATION DETAILS: As described in the above report. Off Highway three in Sunshine Valley on a logging road off Alpine Blvd.
NEAREST TOWN: Sunshine Valley
NEAREST ROAD: Alpine Blvd.off Hwy 3
OBSERVED: On August 15/04 while rock hounding in the Sunshine Valley ,,I saw a two legged, hairy figure lumbering across the road about 200 yards ahead of me. It definately was not a bear, as the arms seemed to hang down near the knees, and was dark brown in color. It walked with an easy gait and did not appear to see me. The forest became very quiet just before this event, and I left the area. The next day my husband and myself went back to the same area, and noticed a path through the underbush, where someone or something had walked, and followed it for a short distance, looking for tracks, the ground seemed to be weedy, and rocks, so no tracks were visable. We crossed the road, and went down a steep embankment, which was sheltered underneath by three trees, and found a bed of boughs, with handfulls of a local bush usually bearing a black round berry, but had been picked clean. The handfulls of bush, were bunched together like they had been pulled off the bush by a hand. There were several of these bunches laying around the bough area. We have returned once more, and find fresh boughts, and more bunches of the same bushes. We plan to try and set up an auto camera device, near the bedding site, and try and capture a picture of the creature.
OTHER WITNESSES: my husband and myself
TIME AND CONDITIONS: Aproximately 7:30 pm. Clear, quite light, and warm.
ENVIRONMENT: Mixed evergreen forest, underbrush and rock embankments.
__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Morning sighting by logging crew near White Swan Lake
YEAR: 2004
SEASON: Summer
MONTH: August
LOCATION DETAILS: heading twards cranbrook , after passign through canal flats watch your left for a big sign. White swan lake. turn there drive straight on the main road untill 45 or 48 k hang a left onto white grave road (nitta) road follow all the way until u hit one of our landings. do not post until september 8th or so after that our logging crew will be gone then poeple can go up there if they want.
NEAREST TOWN: canal flat , skookumchuck
NEAREST ROAD: white swan logging road were were on nitta or white grave road around 55 k
OBSERVED: around 7:30am we arrived by helicopter at work (heli-logging) the helicopter dropped 4 men off in the block which we were logging, me and another man were in the landing. Every morning there were usually 2 goats we would watch on a near by mountain top. we looked up, no goats but what we did see was unbelievable. a human shaped creature walking along the ridge we watched this "thing" walk around for about 20 minutes on 2 legs (IT WAS DEFINATLY 100% NOT A BEAR!) it was brown in colour and we all figure it stood 11-13 feet tall it the stopped and watched us for awhile it stood still for about 5 minutes like a tree thinking we didnt see it i assume. then as our helicopter came up from service 3 of us witnessed the critter bend over just like a man would too touch his toes and then stand straight again, we looked away for a minutes too start logging, looked back and it was gone! now i have seen alot of animals in my time but never anything like this. 3 days later i shifted out for aweek when i came back 3 of our crew said they were up walking our grapple block and came across a whole bunch of tracksthey said the tracks were about 16 inches long and about 7 inches wide, i did not personally see the tracks but i do not disbelieve them.
and finally my last day at work august 31 2004 before school starts back up here in 2 days, we moved our gear over to another landing to cold deck for the day. new road it was just pushed in a week before so it was a soft and muddy road eh... we arrived and there were game tracks all over the place, so me and my partner were just wandering around checking out the tracks when he says " u gotta see this" there it was plain as DAY i saw it with my own eyes 4 tracks in the mud made by a 2 legged creature the foot print was not much bigger than my own foot a size 12 mans but it was wider and had bigger toes, (just a small bugger we figure) but there it is and there u have u have it. i never would have thought of writing this down until i read the story about the man at whiteswan lake because.... thats where we were logging and still are.
ALSO NOTICED: They are definatly up there somewhere....
OTHER WITNESSES: first sighting 5 saw it. second sighting 3 people saw it and last sighting 3 different people saw it. in total about 9 different poeple saw atleast on of the inccedents
OTHER STORIES: weve asked around witht the
locals and yeah! some people laughted others would go on to tell us a story that had happened to them or someone they know in the area.
TIME AND CONDITIONS: morning
ENVIRONMENT: rocky and forested aboput 7000 feet up in the hill we are there you can almost look straight across the valley at the alpine terrain
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Villager Observes a Large, Bipedal Animal in the Kincolith River
YEAR: 2004
SEASON: Summer
MONTH: July
LOCATION DETAILS: I went fishing up at the kincolith hatchery stretch of the river.
NEAREST TOWN: Kincolith
NEAREST ROAD: bridge across the mouth of the river
OBSERVED: I went fishing one day at the hatchery above the "y" on the Kincolith River I saw something I thought was a person, then moments later a bear. I saw this thing below me, about 150 yards away. I was curious about what I saw because it seemed like a strange spot for somebody to be swimming. So I whistled and yelled out a greeting thinking that it was just a tourist or maybe one of my friends. I even waved my arms to catch their attention, but all that happened was whatever it was stood up and looked at me. When it stood up, I thought maybe it was a bear. The sun was to its back and the thing never responded - it just stood there looking at me. I waved my arms again thinking that the sun had played a trick on me and if I could get it to notice me, maybe they'd wave back if it was a person. Maybe it would leave if it was a bear. So I went to go fishing but kept an eye on the figure below me. It never responded and that bothered me.
It eventually went about it's own business as did I, but I kept watching it. It laid down in the water and just started splashing around like it was at play. About an hour passed and the thing was still there. Finally it made a move. It stood up and walked out of the water on two legs (it wasn't a bear). Not only did it walk out of the water like that but it walked away from my village which is right beside that part of the river.
The part of the river where I witnessed this thing was approximately 2.5 ft deep. When it stood up I would guess it stood around 6 ft on top of that. It was as much the size that confused me as it was the un-responsiveness and the direction of its final turn. It left me with more questions than answers.
ALSO NOTICED: Surveyers claim to find tracks. One night several people from different homes reported hearing strange sounds. This was in the fall of 2003, about two in the morning. They could hear it through the walls of their houses. so could I...
OTHER WITNESSES: not on that particular occasion.
OTHER STORIES: Kincolith River is actually a creek that is on the mouth of the Nass River in the Nisga'a Territories. The Nisga'a Territories are along the Alaska border in northern British Columbia, Canada. The stories are too many to mention but all come from people of strong moral stature.
TIME AND CONDITIONS: late afternoon, the sun was behind what I saw there was also heavy reflection off the water surface.
ENVIRONMENT: There are high levels of rain in this area, even for this province. Lots of pine, spruce, alder, and hemlock trees. This spot is fairly close to the mouth of Kincolith River.
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Tom Yamarone
__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
While driving the Coquihalla Highway, man has afternoon sighting near a pond east of Merritt
YEAR: 2004
SEASON: Spring
MONTH: May
LOCATION DETAILS: Leaving Merritt heading southeast on the Coquihalla ( #5 ) Highway towards the city of Kamloops and about 30 minutes from Merritt on the right hand side of the road.
NEAREST TOWN: Kamloops British Columbia Canada
NEAREST ROAD: Coquihalla Highway
OBSERVED: Hi there. I guess like most people I'm a bit reluctant in mentioning this but I have to tell someone in the know. I've already written the local paper about my sighting and it was front-page news. On Monday May 10th I was on my way from Merritt to pick up my wife and daughter at the hospital in Kamloops and I saw the coolest thing ever. As I was driving the Coquihalla Highway I saw what I thought was a father and son fishing in this pond about a 300-500 feet off the highway. As I was coming nearer I realized the pond they were standing beside was just a scum pond of sorts and I said to myself "They can't be fishing cause there's no fish in that pond" then suddenly I thought "These aren't people they're bears" MAN WAS I WRONG. Coming even closer to these two animals the one on the left bent down to get a drink I suppose and even though it was bent over, it was still taller then the smaller one on the left which was staring straight at me. They both had straight black hair and I could make out lighter color's on the smaller ones face. It was so fascinating. I didn't have the time to stop and watch because I was late as it was for the hospital but as God as my witness what I saw was a father and son Bigfoot standing at the edge of a pond. One other thing is that when the bigger of the 2 bent down I could see the way the left leg was bent and I could see the form of the hip and upper thigh and these weren't bears. I'm a father of 2 and a first aid attendant for the IWA union and I'm not a drug user or drinker so I know what I saw. I don't know if this info is helpful or not but it's what I saw. Thanks.. Tim Martindale.
OTHER WITNESSES: Ya know I always take my camera with me in case I see some deer or something but this time I was really late so I forgot to bring my camera and unfortunately I was alone.
OTHER STORIES: After this happened to me I looked around the net to see if anyone had ever had this happen to them before and I found that over the years there have been other sighting around this area. Where I live the mountains are all around us and it's a heavily forested area.
TIME AND CONDITIONS: The day was cloudy and it was around 3:30 in the afternoon.
ENVIRONMENT: The pond was somewhat swampy but still with fresh water and it was surrounded by pine trees except for the area that I could see from my car.
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Night time sighting by motorist on Highway 40 between Gold Bridge and Lillooet
YEAR: 2002
SEASON: Fall
MONTH: December
LOCATION DETAILS: Highway 40, between Gold Bridge and Lillooet
NEAREST TOWN: lillooet
NEAREST ROAD: hwy 40
OBSERVED: To make a long story short we passed a car on a curve at night and there (he?) was on the side of the road walking away from us. His back was to us arms swinging (they seemed quite long) and he looked over his right shoulder at us as we passed.
I first thought it was a bear as they can get up on two legs. He was completely covered with hair except his butt. It had no hair and it looked like a monkey butt. His palms had no hair also.
The whole time was only a second or so.
ALSO NOTICED: the only thing that seems odd is the "monkey butt"
I have not read anywhere else of this
OTHER WITNESSES: My son was looking the other way and did not see it.
OTHER STORIES: A woman I know saw one on texas creek road years ago. A friends brother saw one on an island off Vancouver island, local native people do not go in the area I saw him.
TIME AND CONDITIONS: It was about eight thirty in the evening. I was rushing as I was late for a dinner party.
The day was overcast and dark. The sasquatch was illuminated in my headlights
ENVIRONMENT: The area is pine fir mix interior sage brush. A river is close by. The terrain is steep in spots
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Blaine McMillan
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Woman has a daytime sighting on the North Thompson River.
YEAR: 2002
SEASON: Fall
MONTH: October
NEAREST TOWN: Little Fort/Hummingbird
NEAREST ROAD: B.C. Highway 5
OBSERVED: I was travelling North on BC Highway 5, after passing Little Fort there are three "pull outs", between one of these I glanced to my left and across the North Thompson River, I saw a Gray Man-like form, because it did look odd, I thought "what is that", not even thinking Sasquatch, but pulled into the next turn out, (cannot remember which of the three turn-outs it was, but - it was across the River, and a smaller Creek was coming into the River, the Subject was bending up and down, up and down, but the bending was very strange, as the body seemed longer than a person, and Subject bent from the Hips, not bending it's back like a human would do, of first notice was the Dark Gray colour, all over the body, the face "was" a bit lighter as were the hands, the Subject was NOT wearing a Water Suit, it was softish looking like hair. I saw the Subject before I could pull off the road, when I got to the pull out, I got out of my Truck and stood on some dirt, and looked at the Subject. It stood straight up and for several moments looked right at me, I felt very strange, excited and alert, and unbelieving, (I even thought perhaps I should flag someone down to witness this, but flashing through my mind was that - if it really was a Sasquatch, would people try to hunt it, shoot it, and all that stuff...) I stood there and the look it gave me had power in it, I know it saw me, possibly better than I saw it. I felt I was invading somwhere I should not have been. I looked for a while longer, the Subject went back to doing what it had been doing. Looked something like picking up rocks and throwing them out of the water, I later thought could it have been fishing, or what. I am sad that I did not stay there and watch to the end, as I left before the Subject did. The North Thompson at that time of year (October) is quite calm and could be swum across, I was not without caution. I cannot remember, but I may have waved at it, but I am certain if I did there was no response, It just looked at me, and then went back to doing it's thing. This subject was not any colour of the pictures in BFRO. It was Dark Gray, I did not notice or think to look for Genitalia.
OTHER WITNESSES: No witnesses.
OTHER STORIES: I have a description from a book by a Outfitter called the Stories of Clayton Mack "Grizzlies and White Guys" from pages 123... Which I read two years after my sighting - describing a Subject doing what "MY" Subject was doing... picking rocks or catching fish or digging clams... but bending thus doing "somthing" in the water.
Another account was from Chris Czajkowski, in Diary of a Wilderness Dweller, pages 125 and 161. For a fact she would not have wanted people to think her "strange", so only made slight reference and aluded to the Sasquatch.
This lady is/was a true wilderness dweller, I am trying to trace her and ask her more questions, and will try to encourage her to contact Dave Bruce, provided I can locate her.
TIME AND CONDITIONS: About noon, good visibility.
ENVIRONMENT: Stream Entering the North Thompson River
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Dave Bruce
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Eight-foot bipedal animal seen crossing road near Tete Jaune Cache
YEAR: 2002
SEASON: Summer
MONTH: August
LOCATION DETAILS: About 15 kilometers west of Tete Jaune Cache on road to McBride..
NEAREST TOWN: McBride, British Columbia, Can.
NEAREST ROAD: Highway 16
OBSERVED: I was driving west on Highway 16, west of Tete Jaune Cache (west of Jasper, Alberta) but east of McBride, British Columbia. I saw an large animal step out onto the road down from a steep bank. Even at that distance, 600 yards, it looked very large and I imediately thought what is a moose (it was the dark brown/grey/black color and tall like a moose) doing on a steep, rocky (but densely treed) mountainside. I thought that it was a moose walking away from me on the edge of the road at about 500 yards. At about 300 yards it turned to look at me and that is when I saw its profile and realized imediately that I was looking at a Sasquatch, as I had seen one years before in northern Alberta. At about 200 yards, it stepped off into the thick bush on a very steep downhill grade. At the same time another vehicle came around the corner. A strong wind was blowing; I was not able to smell where it was, nor were there any tracks as the ground was very rocky. It was a dangerous corner where I was stopped, and I finally had to leave as there was a lot of traffic. The Sasquatch crossed from south to north on the highway.
OTHER STORIES: I have read several reports from this area, in fact several years ago a man watched a female sasquatch feeding about 25 miles from this spot. Further west, in fact west of Prince George several loggers have seen, even recently, Sasquatches.
TIME AND CONDITIONS: 6:30 p.m.
ENVIRONMENT: Steep hillside near bottom of valley, about 2500 feet, between mountain ranges with peaks over 9000 feet. Rock outcrops and hard ground, with pine, tamarack and willow.
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Late afternoon sighting by camper 14km outside Port Alberni
YEAR: 2002
SEASON: Summer
MONTH: August
NEAREST TOWN: Port Alberni
NEAREST ROAD: Check the maps ...When you get to the end of the main drag ..Hang a right at the endof town right before the falls The falls they catch salmon at )
OBSERVED: OK first of all IM a musician from daytona beach florida.4 or 5 years ago my band was recording in Vancouver BC. On a few days off we were invited to go on a camping trip to this place by Port alberni(Ican give directions but couldnt tell you the spot) however it Is a provincial park And well known by lots of people. Its obout 15 minutes out of town...Let me start by saying it was my first camping trip ever and we went with a guy we met named Simon (no last names)he claimed to be a woodsman and by the way he could climb a tree I dont dought him.It was me, my wife, a band mate named Matt and his wife and simon...We got to our camp site and could not find the guy who sold fire wood so Simon got some little sticks together and made a little fireand the girls went to town(Port albernnie) to get some girl things)I said I would stay and look after the fire when they went and bought some fire wood.To keep the fire going I was running around pickin up what I could find and there was a branch that was kinda broken of this tree so I was pullin on it tryin to brake it off but it just wouldnt brake off and when I turned around to sorta pull on it I saw a bear in the bushesI didnt want to make eye contact with it so I turned around and started pulling with my back facing the bear..Then I became more than a little worried cause I do not know how bears are with people ...When I turned around to see what it was doing I thought it was a retarded person maybe camping with family..I said something like HELLO or HEY YOU being nice ,,made eye contact for 2 or 3 seconds and it stood right up and walked away It was walking on 2 feet and it was more broud than it was tall...also carried its hands much different than a person would ...I dont know how to explaine????but it was wierd..It didnt scare me at all I think it thought I was wierd...The one thing I remember the most is after it took 3 or 4 steps I couldnt hear it anymore...I just went back to our rented camp site and hung out till Simon and Matt got back Iwas not afraid ...Later I asked Simon if there were bears around here???Everybody just started lauphing at me...sain The first time I go camping I think I see bears ...bla bla bla..I never even told my wife the truth ...Wierd huh???the one I trust the most...so thats what I have to say ...I have seen bears before and have got pretty close and they just seem to pay no attention.....Like I said I play in a band and do not like the outdoors (fishing ,hunting ,camping ...any of that) Thats what happened to me
ALSO NOTICED: I dont think they are mean ...I think they are nice ????things???Not human ..not animal
OTHER WITNESSES: I have told 2 guys about it ..In all this time 1 thought I was crazy ....The other said something like If I sse it Ill believe it .....
OTHER STORIES: I play in a Punk rock band (no names )
TIME AND CONDITIONS: If it gets dark oround 9 this was 6 or so pm
ENVIRONMENT: It had fast moving little river type thing with lots of those pine tee...Xmas trees around.....Thats what I was trying to break
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Colleen McDonald
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Daylight sighting by motorist on Hwy 93 about 20 miles east of Radium
YEAR: 2001
SEASON: Spring
MONTH: March
LOCATION DETAILS: Hwy 93 about 20 miles east of Radium, BC.
NEAREST TOWN: Radium Hot Springs
NEAREST ROAD: 93
OBSERVED: The sighting that took place was on March 30, 2001 at aprox. 1230 pm PST.
We were driving from Panorama back to Manitoba in clear sky conditions. Aproximately 20 miles to the east of Radium Hot Springs BC. on route to Banff, I saw a large (10 feet tall) dark brown figure running like a man out of the bush. My initial thought was a very large man running out of bush after having a washroom break. But the figure was a solid colour. It was aprox. 1/2 - 1/4 mile ahead. As we aproached it there was no other vehicles on the road. I saw it for 3 seconds before it went into more trees. I asked my wife if she saw it and she did not. I did not want to get out of the car to get any closer as my children were reading in the back of the car. My wife did witness though to all my body hair standing straight up and goosebumps which lasted for 10 minutes.
I know what I saw!
TIME AND CONDITIONS: daytime and clear
ENVIRONMENT: Spruce forest with 1/16 - 1/8 space between highway.
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Blaine McMillan
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Camper witnesses animal on two legs climbing up gully east of Hope, south of Hwy 3, near Nicolum Creek
YEAR: 1999
SEASON: Fall
MONTH: September
LOCATION DETAILS: About a quarter mile south of Hwy. 3 (Hope-Princeton), six or seven miles east of Hope, between Berkey Creek and Nicolum Creek signs. A forest access road, now gated and blocked off with rock, leads to a flat area, apparently an abandoned gravel pit. At the back of the flat area, on the west side, is a steep gulley with a rock-strewn slope behind it. The creature was sighted in the bottom of the gulley, then seen climbing the slope.
NEAREST TOWN: Hope, BC
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator John Green
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Man describes his childhood observation in daylight on a farm outside Langley
YEAR: 87 or 88
SEASON: Spring
LOCATION DETAILS: Withheld at witness's request.
NEAREST TOWN: Langley, BC, Canada.
NEAREST ROAD: Withheld at witness's request
OBSERVED: What I observed, occurred in 1987 or 88. I was 8 or 9 years old at the time and in Langley, B.C. Canada. The time was close to noon. The house and surrounding woods are still intact to this day. I saw a very tall, ape-like, brown creature with long hair, walking hunched forward. The creature turned and looked at me... and another man who had been living in that house as our tenant. The man ran to his car and sped off, but I could not, because my dad was working on changing the front door lock, and did not see the creature.
The creature ducked down slightly and entered the barn we had southwest of the house, maybe 200 to 300 feet from me.
The thing that sticks out in my memory the most is the hunched over gait, and the way it turned toward me and observed me... right in the eyes. It wasnt really scary, but I was frightened when the
ALSO NOTICED: it looked me in the eyes. for a few seconds. but made no other gesture.
OTHER WITNESSES: 1, a white male in his 30's at that time. I can get his name possibly from my parents.
OTHER STORIES: not from anyone I knew.
TIME AND CONDITIONS: sunny, temperature was pleasant. around high noon. visibility was clear to the mountains.
ENVIRONMENT: woods surrounding an open field, creature came out of woods and walked in plain sight across field into the barn
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Blaine McMillan
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Man recalls seeing a sasquatch near Little Qualicum Falls on Vancouver Island
YEAR: 1987
SEASON: Summer
MONTH: August
LOCATION DETAILS: The location is a small gravel pit very close to the entrance of the Little Qualicum Falls Park
NEAREST TOWN: Whiskey Creek
NEAREST ROAD: Hwy 4a (Alberni Hwy)
OBSERVED: The following is a true and accurate account of a Sasquatch sighting by myself and two companions during the summer of 1987. This occured in a small gravel pit just off of the Port Alberni Highway near Cameron lake on Vancouver Island.
At approximately 11:00 pm on a Saturday night during the summer, myself and two friends arrived at the Whiskey Creek Pit as a result of a rumor that we had heard about a get together of young people at this location (All three of us were 18 years of age at the time.) I was the driver and had pulled my car off the highway and drove to approximately the centre of the pit. The rumor of the get together had been false as the pit was completely deserted. As I was about to back up and turn the car around, my friend in the front seat pointed out what appeared to be a set of eyes looking at us from out of the darkness at the western edge of the pit. I distinctly recall thinking the eyes likely belonged to a bear. Out of curiosity, I decided to turn the car in that direction and drove a little closer. As we approached, I turned on the high beams in order for us to get a better look.
There, caught in my headlights, standing at the base of the western edge of the pit was a creature that was clearly not a bear. We were positioned about 50-75 feet away and had a clear unobstructed view. It was very tall (around 7 feet) and very muscular with long arms. The creature stood very still and had a form similar to a human only much larger. It was covered completely in long dark hair with the exception of its face. The creatures eyes had a distinct orange glow about them from our headlights as it was looking directly at us almost as though it was stunned or it thought we couldn’t see it.
For a few moments there was a period of complete silence in the car as all three of us tried to take in what we were looking at. Then I remember being overcome by an overwhelming sense of fear as every hair on the back of my neck stood straight up. My friend in the front passenger seat started yelling at me to get the hell out of there. My other friend in the back also became very anxious and started screaming “let’s go! let’s go!” At that point, I put the car in reverse and began to back up and exit the pit. The last glimpse I managed to get of the creature was of it turning around as well.
We quickly left the pit and headed out on the highway for about a mile before I pulled the car over and stopped. Once we had collected ourselves, we discussed going back but decided against it as we were still too freaked out over what we had seen. However, a few days later we got together again with the intent to go look for footprints. We searched the general area in daylight but failed to discover anything discernable. We did find areas on the sandy banks of the pit that clearly showed something very large had climbed over several times.
ALSO NOTICED: Areas of the sandy banks had been disturbed but no distinct footprints were found.
OTHER WITNESSES: Myself and two friends (all in my car)
OTHER STORIES: Yes. In 2004 there was a report on Chek TV about two ladies driving to Port Alberni and sighting a large bi-pedal creature crossing the highway. This occured very close to the location of the pit. I've also heard of other sightings in the area but they are undocumented.
TIME AND CONDITIONS: Approximately 2300 hrs. In darkness under a clear sky.
ENVIRONMENT: Gravel Pit. At the time it was accessible by car although since then its been blocked off to vehicles. Second growth forest around the edges of the pit as well as smaller alder trees.
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Blaine McMillan
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Man recollects multiple encounters from 1970 to present near Kootenay, Chadsey & Davis Lakes
YEAR: 1970 to current
SEASON: Summer
LOCATION DETAILS: Kootenay, Chadsey & Davis Lakes
NEAREST TOWN: Kootenay Bay, Abbotsford & Mission
OBSERVED: The following report describes a series of incidences that I have experienced over time in British Columbia, Canada from 1970 - present.
Even though I now recollect a lot of what has happened to me I had forgotten some of the earlier activity and had dismissed the rest as an interesting yet odd set of occurrences. It was only until I started reading stories I found linked on Google Earth and finally finding the BFRO web site stories did I start realizing how unique my experiences were. Many of the ongoing experiences have been near Kootenay Bay, BC, but I have also had experiences in the lower mainland near Abbotsford, BC. They involve Class A and Class B type of interactions, including what is called “samurai chatter,” vocalizations, footsteps, touching and sightings. I do not know why I have been party to so many interactions, but I think it is simply due to the fact of where I have lived and camped (luck), being extra observant of my surroundings and not dismissive of what I have been lucky enough to experience.
My family has been fortunate enough to own a lakeside recreational property on the east shore of Kootenay Lake, BC. There are very few neighbours with about 50% seasonal users now and only one neighbour when I was child. We have a five acre parcel that is quite steep and rocky yet covered in a mixed evergreen and deciduous forest. There are many deer paths that traverse to property parallel to the lake. Many rocky outcrops, fallen trees and dense undergrowth are present in the moss covered understory. We often see birds, squirrels, chipmonks, deer, and bear all around our cabin. A lifetime of exposure to this environment has given me the ability to recognize (through sight etc.) and decipher (through deductive reasoning and use of my senses) what animals are near as well as a reasonable understanding of animal behaviour. Our family (myself as a child and now as a father of two) does the typical activities around the cabin you would expect for a family on vacation. Until two summers ago we have done nothing to seek out the sasquatch(s) that I think have been interacting with us. When at the Kootenay lake property we often feel watched, feel ‘creeped out’, hear snaps of branches, rustling of dry leaves, odd smells and other bumps in the night that cannot be immediately identified, but most are more than likely explainable and ordinary even if unusual. I am only sharing those experiences that stand out and, even though I am unwilling to venture an opinion of the relatively ordinary sounds and feelings, I am confident that the incidences I share here are not the only times these creatures have been in my vicinity and it is only their stealth and intelligence in combination with my own lack of observation and sensitivity to my surroundings that have let them remain undetected most of time. I provide this information without bias or for any gain.
1970 Kootenay Bay, British Columbia – This sighting is the first of a series (story 1 of 7) of interactions I have had on this property and elsewhere, each of which I will also report on independently. For clarity it should be noted that we used to own more property in the Kootenays. The KBay property was subdivided and we sold the main portion of the upland section of the property so we could keep the lower lakeside property as a summer retreat. After we moved from the house and before we subdivided and sold it we rented the house out during the off season. The activity I have experienced in the Kootenays took place in a very tight geographical area (approx. 220m/750 ft diameter circle - about a nine acre site).
I was about three years old. It was spring and we were at our Kootenay Bay house checking on it after renters had left it. I was ahead of my brother by about twenty feet (he is a couple years older than me) and a few feet behind him was my father and oldest brother (he would have been in late teens). We were walking from the house through an over grown and unused vegetable garden to the pump house. The pump house was about twenty feet from the southern edge of the garden and part way down a gentle slope to the shallow heavily overgrown (mixed forest) gully. When I got near to the southern edge of the garden I looked for the pump house to get my bearings. I expected to see a four by four foot white building about eight to nine feet high at the peak. I should have been able to see the top three quarters of the building from where I was standing. Instead all I could see was this incredibly large figure blocking out the entire building! It was standing directly in front of the pump house facing me. As an innocent child I was not afraid and my first thoughts were that my father was wrong about the pump house colour and it was black instead of white. I cannot provide much detail about the figure other than the size, colour and shape given my age at the time and my recollection of the facts. With all this considered I would say that it had to be at least four feet wide at the shoulders, approximately eight to nine feet tall and black or dark brown with no visible discernable bare skin. At no time was I afraid. I believe it paused when it saw or heard me coming down the path and it was simply curious.
After I saw it I turned around and walked a few steps towards the others and asked where had the shed gone? We walked to the shed and the shed was still as I described earlier. We discussed bears. It was not a bear. Even though it took only a few moments for us to get down to the pump house from where we were it had moved on . . . silently and without leaving a trace. I remember looking at the hardened damp soil of the pathway and listening for sounds in the forest. Due to the thickness of the forest it would be possible for a large creature to be relatively close by and remain undetected if it remained stationary and behind cover. Although my father appeared concerned about what I saw it was not any threat and was soon forgotten.
When – spring 1970 morning
Where – Kootenay Bay, BC
Environ – dark edge of a mixed forest in gulley approx. 700 feet from Kootenay Lake
1975 Summer Kootenay Bay, BC (2 of 7) Series of Events
Directly above the site and to the east were the sightings indicated in story 1 and 5. They would be approx. 230 feet (70 metres) to 100 feet (30 metres) respectfully from the tent site.
In the years after we subdivided and sold the upper portion of the property we would tent in a large canvas tent just over the edge of thel Road at the base of a well treed gravel embankment about 100 feet vertical drop below the road (our days were spent down at the lakeside which we accessed via a steep forest trail). We accessed the tent site from a gravel path leading from the road to the tent site and parallel the asphalt main road. Surrounding the tent site are some large conifer trees and heavy understory. From the tent site to the lake there are as much as three game trails traversing the slope. There is also a grassy understory on the slope directly in front on the tent site that deer like to use. In this case we had seven members of our family in the tent (my parents and 5 of the 6 brothers and sisters).
I recall waking up on occasion to hear heavy footsteps on the gravel near our tent. I recall them being the same cadence of a bipedal creature. I also recall telling my mother, but she dismissed it as a dream or a small creature scurrying around the site. I am sure that was her attempt to keep the situation from getting out of hand and to keep her emotions in check. She certainly did not think about any large animals hanging around and did not want us kids thinking about it either.
On another night the entire family heard. Again in the middle of the night we were all awakened by the footfalls and I recall the confused discussion of what it could be. I recall the puzzlement of my father and brother as they weren’t sure how to categorize what they were hearing. The discussion discounted all four legged creatures – wrong cadence and weight to the footsteps. They were left with the unlikely and unconvincing theory that it was one of my older brother’s friends from years past trying to wonder through the night to find them. This was proposed as the solution even though no one had contact with any friend from the area for years.
I do not recall any follow up investigation or any results of one if there was an investigation. I do know, however, that there are a couple of trails through the trees and up the gravel embankment that would provide access to the road not far from the tent site.
During this same visit I was touched through the tent. Even though I was the youngest (or perhaps I was the youngest and too innocent to know better) I slept up against the far back corner of the tent. This corner would have been the farthest corner from any of our day time activity, the tent door and trail. Anything approaching or exiting from that side would have had moss covered ground and forest floor light duff to conceal any sound.
During the night I must have rolled over so my left side (especially butt and upper thigh were pressed firmly up against the fabric of the tent. I recall waking up to what felt like a large open hand with flat and extended fingers pressing and sliding down part of my left butt cheek. Pressure was applied similar to how you would wake up someone to get them out of bed. It was not a nudge from the snout of an animal. You would expect that to be more abrupt and applied in an upward motion. The touch was more like something was curious and gave a pet or rub investigating what was pushing up against the tent.
I remember telling this to my mother and she was concerned. We found no evidence of anything, but she did mention it to my dad and both of them dismissed it (probably in an attempt to allay their and my fears).
June, 1979 Sumas Mountain, Abbotsford BC (story 3 of 7) Series of Events
As teenagers my brother, three friends and I went camping near the summit of Sumas Mountain on the shore of Chadsey Lake (Lost Lake to the locals), Sumas Mountain Regional Park. All of us were Army Cadets at that time. At that time the park area included the lake and the land surrounding the lake. Outside the boundary of the park it was an active timber license area. We were dropped off at the road and hiked down to the lake. It was to be a three night trip. We ranged in age from 12 to 15. The first day and night was uneventful.
The first full day we heard ‘samurai chatter’ from across the lake. I only learned that it was called samurai chatter was from the BFRO web site and listening to the recordings provided there that I first recalled and then was able to identify the noises I heard back then. I call it ‘samurai chatter’ now, but then it sounded like a foreigner chastising and questioning someone at the same time. We all heard it. It was a confusing language to us because we could not place the accent. The inflections in the voice were correct, but no known language was discernable. As kids we rationalized it as some foreigner yelling at another member of their hiking group. In hindsight I believe it was talking to us from the safety of the other side of the lake. The sheer volume and tenor of the voice was impressive. The lung capacity made a loud enough sound to make us think someone was yelling, but the tone of the voice remained calm and routine. This contradiction made categorizing who or what making the noise hard to determine. We had no point of reference known to any of us to compare the sounds to. As a result we simply thought it was some foreign hikers. We first called out to them in answer to their calls (I say their, but we really were unsure of how many were there. In retrospect I suspect it was just one). We had no recognizable response as I recall, but the lack of response piqued our interest and deepened the mystery. We did call out a questioning “hey” or something similar and there was further chatter, but the response (if it was a response to us) did not fit our call. It was then as it is now reasonable to expect people to respond directly to our calls. We felt it was time to take further action. As army cadets we quickly came up with the approach of a two pronged reconnaissance with each group approaching the sounds from opposite sides of the small lake. We quickly closed on the vicinity of the sounds and discovered nothing. It was gone. To our surprise the opposite bank had a clear understory once you got away from the immediate edge of the lake. We could see a fair distance and would easily be able to see someone you had hiked or jogged from that spot. We thought that a little odd and ran a little farther into the forest to recon the area. The forest remained relatively clear, but nothing was to be found. A couple of us remained near where we thought the noise was coming from. I was ‘creeped out’ by the feel of the area.
The second night something had visited and moved around some of the camping equipment. I personally did not hear anything, but I recall someone mentioning hearing something in the night the next morning. At breakfast that morning we had small rocks thrown at us, but we blamed it on one of the other guys in the group. We did not believe him when he denied it and we ‘knew’ that nothing else could have thrown the rocks – I know differently now. Again we had no point of reference. Nothing in the forest is supposed to throw rocks. So it was a lot easier to blame it on someone from the group. I say thrown at us, but it would be more accurate to say lobbed at us since little force was behind the rock other than gravity. The rocks came from the forest behind us. The rocks came from the same area described below.
After we had eaten breakfast we decided to play some war games. We split into two teams. One team was to defend the camp the other attack. I was on the defensive side and in charge of the flank with the rest of my team moving off some distance from me perpendicular the lake. I took up a position upwards to fifty feet from the camp and kneeled down in the thick fern understory with my head down. In hindsight this must have been near where the rocks were thrown from.
After about a half minute or so I raised my head up to scan the area. I scanned the forest directly in front of me and was surprised to see the head, shoulders and portion of torso of a black hair covered creature no more than 30 feet away. At that time I thought it was some guy in the forest in an ape suit or one of the guys in camouflage trying to outflank us. This really confused me. The wheels of my internal dialog were spinning very fast. Questions like what the hell is this guy doing here in an ape suit anyway? What’s with the gorilla suit? That is really lame camouflage to wear in the forest! Then I took note of a few details and what I first thought was a suit was clearly not a suit. The Sasquatch was looking directly into my eyes with a curious expression on its face while the hair pattern on its face also made it look mad or scornful (what I mean by that is the hair was quite long for the eyebrows and were in a distinct ‘V’ pattern). Again more confusion of what I was seeing and experiencing – now their expressions were contradictory. I did not notice any pronounced sagittal crest. I did however take note of the relatively beady dark brown or black eyes. The eyes were beady in comparison to the head and relatively close together. The skin was black under jet black hair which covered all the body I could see, but it was thinner than on the face. The hair would have had to be longer on the body as well. It could have been about four inches long. The facial hair would have been shorter or closer knit to the face. The eyebrows were significantly longer and were distinctly shaped as though it was angry with me. In combination with the slightly lighter hair in mirrored patches of hair below the eye the effect was intense. Yet I felt no threat, but it seemed more curios than anything. All these thoughts and observations came within a couple of minutes.
Almost robotically I raised my rifle (it was just a stick I was pretending was a rifle) and aimed at the Sasquatch and said ‘gotcha’ with little confidence and a slight note of questioning in my voice. I did this simply because I was still conflicted as to what it was. I still thought that it had to be one of the other guys in a gorilla suit. After all I was thinking there was nothing else in the forest it could be. As soon as I said ‘gotcha’ the Sasquatch registered a brief look of disgust and disappointment straightened up and walked away (I realize that the facial expressions may not actually represent the Sasquatches feelings, I am simply expressing my interpretation of the expressions for the reader to get a sense of what I saw). At the same time I said gotcha my friends began their battle and were running back towards the Sasquatch and I. As it left I could see it from the rear quarter from the waist up. As it turned to leave I said “hey I got you” again, but it did not react. I think it left because my friends were coming and not because I was pointing a stick at it.
I got up in pursuit of the Sasquatch. Half of me wanted to say to my friend that you are cheating because I had got him and other half was curious about what I had just seen. I got to the area where it had been but it was gone. I few things struck me as odd. One the forest was much clearer in that area. As a result, I should have seen the sasquatch moving through the forest based on the speed at which the sasquatch had exited the immediate area (if it were a person or other animal of similar mass I should have been able to see or hear it). At this point I thought maybe the gorilla suit wasn’t such bad camouflage after all. I also noted that the area where it was standing was in a bit of a depression so it had to be a lot taller than what I had presupposed. Further, as I continued in pursuit I had an overwhelming feeling that pursuit was an incredibly bad idea. The thought entered my head that I was relatively alone and who knows what could happen to me with only a stick to ward off any animal. I immediately stopped my pursuit and looked for my friends.
I met them back at the camp. My head was reeling from my experience. I wanted to see if one of them was wearing a gorilla suit. No one had anything on them. I relayed my story to them and we all went out to look if there was any evidence. Nothing was found. We ran into two other people coming down the trail in the vicinity of the sighting and they also saw nothing.
The last night was cold and it rained in the night. We packed up and left for our rendezvous pick up at the trail head without further incident.
When – June 1979
Where – Chadsey Lake (Lost Lake) on Sumas Mountain Abbotsford, BC
Environ –mixed forest near the edge of the lake, but not on the shore
1985 Summer Kootenay Bay, BC (4 of 7)
It was the afternoon of a hot summer and my brother and I were down by the lake at our summer cabin. This cabin was very remote at the time with only our old house to the east with a few neighbours to the southeast along the road and south along the lake shore. No other cabins or residences were on or near the lake to the north for about a mile (1.6 kilometres). There are few sounds at that time coming from the lake or the forest. Few boats were on the lake and we only hear cars once in awhile anyway. The lake was dead calm and the air was close. The shore of the lake is very rocky and clear of any vegetation. The tree line is approximately fifty feet from the shore at that time of year (the water level is controlled by a hydro dam thereby exposing a fair amount of shoreline as the summer progresses). The forest is at least one hundred years old and a mix of cedar, hemlock, pine and fir trees. Only the occasional birch or other deciduous trees are located near the tree line. Riondel Road is about five hundred feet from the shore running parallel to the lake shore.
We were enjoying the water and sun when we started to hear what sounded like a woman screaming or wailing. As we listened when could approximate the distance (approx 1,100 feet) and location as the sound got clearer and louder. We could hear a long drawn out series of EEEEEEEEEEEEEE interspaced with shorter varying eeeeee’s. We estimated that the sounds were coming from the northeast and could have been either side of the Road and either above or in the creek ravine (approx. 250 feet or 75 metres above us). The calling lasted about five minutes and then stopped. No other incidents of this sort have occurred there since nor can I recall hearing that sound previously.
When – 1985 summer afternoon
Where – Kootenay Bay, lake shore
Environ –mixed evergreen forest
1993 Spring mid-morning Davis Lake near Mission, BC (5 of 7)
My friend and I were fishing on the edge of Davis Lake during the spring break up of the ice. Ice was still on the lake, but away from the shore and rather thin. The lake is located northeast of Mission and east of Stave Lake. There was a small recreation site accessed by car at the time. There are steep mountain slopes on the west side of the lake right to the lake edge. The east side of the lake has higher mountains but the slope on that side of the lake is less extreme. We were fishing from shore on the southeast side of the lake and facing northwest. A creek and waterfall are in the immediate vicinity. From that location the small mountain dominates the view with the north shoulder of the mountain and saddle to our right front. We could see somewhat into the forest since the leaves had not yet come out on the deciduous trees. The shoulder and saddle is a short distance from the south end of the main body of Stave Lake. By all accounts a rugged and remote area with a long history of sasquatch sightings.
As we were casting we started to hear heavy slow footsteps coming from the shoulder of the mountain. It was hard to determine the exact location, but we estimated the noise was coming from the where the shoulder met the lower bench (saddle), but definitely on the mountain slope. At first the sounds were steady and paced. I knew the sounds were unusual, but tried to relate them to known causes first. At a certain point the footsteps seemed to get deliberately louder, almost as if someone was stomping to get our attention or scare us. When we looked up however we could see nothing and the footsteps would stop.
I think it didn’t expect to see us there at that time of year and was heading toward one of the nearby ravines it wanted to use to get elsewhere. Due to the angle of the mountain slope and our position on the lake shore the creature was approaching nearly straight towards us yet on the other side of the lake.
At one point it stopped and changed tactics. In addition to stomping there was a loud crack of a small tree or large branch breaking. We would look up immediately and see nothing. All the noises were odd enough, but it was really unnerving to have something very large approach, purposely change behaviour (in my opinion to intimidate us) and remain undetected. It had to know when we were going to look up. That meant it had to have excellent eyesight and observed knowledge of human behaviour. It was playing with us, but not in a playful manner. It also had to have strategized to be in or near cover when it made the noises (stomping and/or breaking wood – I have a theory about this that I will share below) so it could duck down. It also could have been crawling along the ground already instead of having to duck. This would not explain the stomping.
When we looked we saw no evidence of any trees moving from a break. The apparent size of the break, the viewing conditions and the proximity of the sounds should have made it easily discernable. Any known large animal doesn’t really care if it is seen and we expected to see a tree swaying, log rolling or animal clamouring around from a routine break. We saw no disturbances we have become accustomed to from activity and observed behaviour from other known creatures. I figure there had to be at least 3-4 breaks, too many to be a coincidence and too many to have no evidence of the cause. Of the animals known to roam the area few if any could make the heavy footsteps. Maybe an adult moose, but I have never seen one anywhere near the area. A Black Bear could have made the breaks as it went through the forest, but we would have spotted them with ease.
It continued to approach using the same tactics. We started to hear it approximately 3,000 feet (900 metres) from our position. When we decided to vacate the area it was no further than 600 feet (180 metres) from our front left flank.
It was the thought of it outflanking us that made us decide to leave. The speed of its approach, the warning noises, proximity, lack of identification and obvious size added to our concern. The tipping point was that it was rapidly approaching the end of the lake and there were precious few obstacles between us and it. We did not leave the entire area though. We walked up to the water falls located near the end of the lake all the time looking into the forest for any sign of movement. The noises stopped as we picked up our stuff and left the lake edge for the waterfall.
When – Spring 1993 mid-morning
Where – Davis Lake, BC
Environ –mixed forest and steep mountains
1993 Summer (approx. 11:00pm to 12:00pm) Kootenay Bay, BC (story 6 of 7)
NOTE: I use ‘we’ when facts were corroborated later through discussion with all involved. However, some of the ‘we’ statements only reflect what my brother and I recall. My friend did see what we saw, but was not able to concentrate on the creature as much since his attention was dedicated to negotiating the road at night.
It was a warm summer night when my brother, a friend and I were driving from the cabin on the lake up to our friend’s property directly above us. The three of us were in the front bench seat of his truck. We had just levelled off and entered the road from the shared access gravel driveway that leads to the lake when in our lights we saw what we first thought was the weirdest dog we had ever seen (approx. 350 feet or 100 metres away). We thought dog at first, but then through a rapid review of all known animals the creatures attributes simply did not add up.
Caught in the headlights as we slowly approached was a creature the size of a small mountain lion or Husky dog crouched down on all fours in the middle of the road with its front arms extended awkwardly and its rump in the air. It was as if we had caught it in mid pounce or in the middle of play. It was facing almost perpendicular to us facing our left side. As we turned slowly in the road the headlights passed from the butt past the head as we moved down the road and negotiated a slow turn in the road. Although we could see the entire body from the outset the direct beam of the headlights allowed us to focus on specific parts of the body while taking in the entire body size, shape and colour.
The hair was probably black and we could see through some of it on the flanks and under the left arm. As we ran through its varying attributes (purely an internal dialogue) we quickly determined the lack of a tail. I suppose one could have been there, but none was evident from the exceptional angle we were viewing it from. However, our view could not exclude the possibility of a tail of some description located very low on the creatures rump (it is highly unlikely though). We also noticed the disproportionately long legs of the creature. The legs were straight and not bent as one would expect if the creature was readying itself to pounce. The rump appeared to me to be boney or lumpy from the bone structure. As we slowly approached the creature our attention shifted from the back to the head. As we approached the changing aspect of the headlights started to illuminate the head of the creature. There were no ears evident. Meaning we never saw any protruding ears that you would expect from a bear, canine or feline for example. The head was oval and covered with varying degrees of thickness of hair. Less detail was not forthcoming since we then were transfixed by the eyes. They were very bright, big and shining from the reflected light. They mesmerized us. After a moment we were terrified. The fear came on suddenly and we felt that we needed to get out of there. It was at that moment I let out a slow and almost over dramatic ‘what-the-hell-is-that?’
We turned left up his driveway and briefly discussed what we had seen. We went back down to the cabin a few minutes later, but saw nothing more.
When – Summer 1993 night
Where – Kootenay Bay, BC
Environ – dark mixed forest either side of the road approx. 700 feet from Kootenay Lake and 160 feet (50 metres) from the first report.
2009 summer night and near dawn Kootenay Bay, BC (7 of 7)
The events of this summer combined with stumbling onto the Google Earth are what triggered my interest, investigation and ongoing recollection of the preceding events.
For about the last decade or so my wife, both kids and family dog have been going to our property on the lake for the first two weeks of summer vacation (usually the first two weeks in July). Since I was a child I have been coming to the property every summer. Through this time there has been an increasing amount of development and clearing of land near our five acre parcel. What was once the last parcel on this stretch of the lake it is now just one of a string of properties that stretches for a few miles. Whereas development has stretched down the lake the development upslope from the lake has only added one house although this last house has only arrived in the last couple of years. Development has been steady in spurts with more development in the late 90’s and just this last year.
In 2008 my family and my brother’s family were at the cabin. Some unusual events we all encountered that on their own were dismissible, but when considered in combination made me wonder what was going on. It was these events taken in combination with various unexplained events over the years that eventually made me investigate. Oddly enough we had talked about sasquatch from time to time over the years, but I had never connected the dots. Even though the events of 2009 were less significant than the other events and that I did recall the 1993 sighting of a juvenile and the brief sighting in 1970 when I was a child all the other experiences were buried in my sub conscious.
During this vacation there were cracks in the woods, that were uncannily timed for the instant we would step outside or if we were already outside it would be when the dog approached or we looked in a certain direction. Our dog would investigate, but return very docile and sheepish and rather unwilling to investigate further – odd behaviour for him. Each time this would happen it would be a single crack and if I might venture a little further into the strange . . . the crack always seemed to be the same. When I say each time I mean through the history of all my experiences written down here and others I have not deemed worth mentioning. They always seem to be t same tone, same volume, same estimated size of log (not branch or if it was a branch it would be unusually thick for the trees in the area and never any evidence of a break), always one crack, always the same approximate distance from us – just out of sight and/or behind cover and always silence after – no other sounds of anything moving, scurrying or flying through the forest.
Often we have had the feeling of being watched – to the point that we were uncomfortable enough to leave the area. We just felt unwanted and that we were trespassing. Whether at the fishing spot down the lake or just around the cabin we had the same feeling.
So in 2009 I was a little more prepared. I had visited the BFRO website and read a lot and learned a lot. I visited a few other sites as well. I particularly liked the sighting layer that has been in different forms on Google Earth. Some of these have been very close to our cabin.
Having a little research under my belt certainly gave me a more critical yet discerning ear and eye for anything that might pop up. When we arrived at the cabin and were unloading the vehicle I call blasted a couple of times – no response. I really wasn’t expecting anything anyway. Our time there was no different than any other time. We often felt watched and our dog wouldn’t stay with me at my fishing spot even though he always did before (could just be age).
It wasn’t until a few nights in that my wife had woken near dawn to hear heavy footsteps of a bipedal creature walking on one of the paths or turn around area outside our cabin. She was petrified. Even knowing my interest in the subject she could not make herself wake me. It was this night that we left the kids in the upstairs with the dog and we were in the downstairs (coincidence? – who knows). She heard it for quite a few steps and then there was a loud bang as something hit a sheet of left over metal roofing that was in a shelter with no walls. She didn’t even tell me this story until the evening – too late to look for any foot prints at all. Evidence would have been difficult anyway since it is hard packed gravel. I did some further call blasting, wood knocks and rock knocks, but nothing I think worth mentioning happened.
A few weeks later my brother, my son and mother went back up to the cabin. They stayed up a little late one night playing a game making a lot of noise laughing and joking. At one point they were heading out for a pee (its the forest you take a stroll and take care of business). As soon as they opened the door they heard a crack in the forest in the same place we had heard a crack for years. They delayed their trip into the forest for awhile . . . and brought out the flashlights and dog. They phoned me and told me about it right after, partly for my interest and partly to reassure my son.
On the same trip my son woke up in the middle of the night to the sound of heavy foot steps behind the main building and where my brother was sleeping. He heard it pace back and forth approaching then receding from the window beside my brother’s bed. They looked the next morning for any evidence, but hardened gravel reveals little.
There are many theories that can be reinforced about Sasquatch behaviour through this series and maybe some new ones postulated. I am not a scientist, but have a scientific mind. They do seem to like to return to certain areas perhaps to raise their young. Just as easily they could be in the same area all the time and the training and behaviour of the young tend to make them more detectable. It seems that they like to use dark wooded gulleys or ravines as well as other dark wooded areas as highways. They seem to train their youth around people (maybe for stealth practice, curiosity, games? I do not know). They are very intelligent if intelligence is required to remain incognito. I guess this kind of intelligence would be expected since they have remained incognito to the vast majority of people. After all how else would you expect a large primate to exist with us to date outside the accepted parameters of academia? I know from my own experiences that people want to interpret, translate and categorize the unknown into known, recognizable and palatable things as the first line of defense whether there is a threat or not.
I am left with the theory that Sasquatch may be able to mimic limbs breaking in order to warn/intimidate us while at the same time distract us so we look away from or go away from other areas. This could be to protect their young and/or protect themselves. It is certainly an effective tool in achieving that end intended or not. In retrospect, I have heard these breaks at different locations with a known personal history of sasquatch interactions. I think we have to at least entertain some of these ideas in order to help understand them. There is some San Bushmen in Africa that uses a series of clicks and pops to enrich their language. Would it be a huge stretch for a sasquatch to do so?
In 2010 we did vacation there and was equipped with a DVR and night scope, but either due to the unusually cool spring and early summer or that they had gone through a child rearing cycle no activity was detected. At no time did we even feel anything watching us. Sadly it is unlikely that we will be able to hold onto the property for much longer (hopefully two more summers). As such, many of our opportunities to interact will be lost.
When – Summer 2009 night
Where – Kootenay Bay, BC
Environ – dark mixed forest, mountains
TIME AND CONDITIONS: see report
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Gary Cronin
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Motorists have daylight sighting near Fort Liard
YEAR: 1987
SEASON: Spring
MONTH: April
LOCATION DETAILS: Give or take a few kilometers about 25 north of the Petitot bridge in north east British Columbia.
NEAREST TOWN: Fort Liard NWT
NEAREST ROAD: Highway 77
OBSERVED: We were traveling north to Fort Liard NWT from Fort Nelson in the morning. The day was overcast and a steady heavy rain was coming down. My two friends at the time and I were listening to music on his cassette deck, approximately 25 kilometers or 15 miles north of the Petitot bridge we came across a large sasquach. We call it "Nahganee" which means bushman in the Dene language. The sasquach was at least 7 to eight feet tall, long arms hanging down past his hips. It didn't hear our vehicle untill we were about 2 to 3 hundred yards from the sasquach. Because of the rain it didn't hear us till we got that close. The hair went up on the back of my neck. I yelled look at that thing. The saquach seen us. It took a very few large steps, not running, the strides were very long and in no time was in the bush.
I asked my friend to stop and check out the tracks. But he wasn't going to stop no matter what. He said he only had a .22 rifle and we continued on. I threw out a plastic bag for a marker. Throughout the years I relayed the story to friends and aquantenses and received the same thing. "Sure what were you on or maybe you were daydreaming." After a few times of telling the sasquach story I felt I better not tell the story any more because people may think I'm a kook or something. The closest footage of the same kind of thing we had seen was an 8mm film shot at Bluff Creek by a man on horseback. I think it was Bluff Creek,1967.
ALSO NOTICED: When the sasquach looked towards us and continued into the bush it didn't panic or anything. It just disappeared into the forrest.
OTHER WITNESSES: Three wittnesses listening to music.
OTHER STORIES: I've heard tell of the native residents in that area are scared to even talk about the "Nahganee" for fear it may come to them. Up around Fort Liard, Nahanni Butte and Jean Marie a man once made large tracks and walked towards Jean Marie and told some people about the tracks. When the word got to Jean Marie the natives there packed what they could and left the villiage.
TIME AND CONDITIONS: 10 or 11 in the morning overcast and raining.
ENVIRONMENT: Large mixed spruce and poplar trees.
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Stan Courtney
Early morning sighting by 10 year old child in a backyard tent in the Lower Fraser Valley
YEAR: 1984/85
SEASON: Summer
LOCATION DETAILS: Location with held at the request of the witness.
OBSERVED: The details of this probably won't be very good as this happened 20 years ago. The reason I'm reporting it now is my mother heard a recording of a sasqatch scream on the CBC radio this morning, reportedly recorded at a nearby community. I unfortunately didn't catch the radio segment, and went on the internet to see if I could find anything similar. I came across this website...
I live in the Fraser river valley. One summer when I was about 10 or 11 I was sleeping out in the field behind my home with my brother and our friend, just out on a tarp to watch the stars. We were within 20 feet of the woods. I woke up early in the morning and watched a Sasquatch walk past us, right along the edge of the woods. I made eye contact and it stared right back at me as it strided along. It didn't seem to have much of a neck although it's head swiveled to keep eye contact. I remember the stare as being very intense, although not really threatening. It is very unnerving to remember that stare now. It was intelligent. Animals do not hold your gaze the way that creature held mine.
It seemed very big, although I couldn't say just how tall. I was quite young and lying down at that, so my perspective was a bit strange. It seemd to cover ground very quickly, though it was just walking. It's arms were swinging. The hair on it's head seemed a bit shaggy. It was quite dark, blackish coloured. I think it must have been male. It gave the impression of being very physically fit. I don't remember it making a sound, or that it smelled like anything. It certainly didn't give the impression of being frightened by us.
OTHER WITNESSES: I was the only one who saw it. I do recall telling my mother, who responded, "it was probably just Martin being nosy" (Martin was our neighbour). It definitely was not him.
OTHER STORIES: I've never heard of anything up my road.
TIME AND CONDITIONS: Early morning, but quite light out. maybe 5:30 or 6:00. The month would have been July or August. It couldn't have been too late as I went back to sleep afterwards.
ENVIRONMENT: I live in the Fraser River valley. I am maybe 100 meters above the level of the valley floor, on a bench or plateau of land along the base of the Douglas mountain range (Coast Mountains). There are hobby farms in the area. The woods behind my home are second growth, but with very large trees and fairly dense undergrowth.
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Blaine McMillan
YEAR: 1984/85
SEASON: Summer
LOCATION DETAILS: Location with held at the request of the witness.
OBSERVED: The details of this probably won't be very good as this happened 20 years ago. The reason I'm reporting it now is my mother heard a recording of a sasqatch scream on the CBC radio this morning, reportedly recorded at a nearby community. I unfortunately didn't catch the radio segment, and went on the internet to see if I could find anything similar. I came across this website...
I live in the Fraser river valley. One summer when I was about 10 or 11 I was sleeping out in the field behind my home with my brother and our friend, just out on a tarp to watch the stars. We were within 20 feet of the woods. I woke up early in the morning and watched a Sasquatch walk past us, right along the edge of the woods. I made eye contact and it stared right back at me as it strided along. It didn't seem to have much of a neck although it's head swiveled to keep eye contact. I remember the stare as being very intense, although not really threatening. It is very unnerving to remember that stare now. It was intelligent. Animals do not hold your gaze the way that creature held mine.
It seemed very big, although I couldn't say just how tall. I was quite young and lying down at that, so my perspective was a bit strange. It seemd to cover ground very quickly, though it was just walking. It's arms were swinging. The hair on it's head seemed a bit shaggy. It was quite dark, blackish coloured. I think it must have been male. It gave the impression of being very physically fit. I don't remember it making a sound, or that it smelled like anything. It certainly didn't give the impression of being frightened by us.
OTHER WITNESSES: I was the only one who saw it. I do recall telling my mother, who responded, "it was probably just Martin being nosy" (Martin was our neighbour). It definitely was not him.
OTHER STORIES: I've never heard of anything up my road.
TIME AND CONDITIONS: Early morning, but quite light out. maybe 5:30 or 6:00. The month would have been July or August. It couldn't have been too late as I went back to sleep afterwards.
ENVIRONMENT: I live in the Fraser River valley. I am maybe 100 meters above the level of the valley floor, on a bench or plateau of land along the base of the Douglas mountain range (Coast Mountains). There are hobby farms in the area. The woods behind my home are second growth, but with very large trees and fairly dense undergrowth.
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Blaine McMillan
Morning road-crossing sighting by motorist near Revelstoke
YEAR: 1985
SEASON: Summer
MONTH: July
NEAREST TOWN: Revelstoke, B.C
NEAREST ROAD: Trans canada highway
OBSERVED: I was driving my pickup truck on the trans canada highway, on my way to Kelowna B.C. I was alone at the time. I had a freind half hour in front of me and some friends 15 minutes behind me. When I saw this very large man like animal crossing the road about 3 to 4 hundred feet in front of me. It came up the side of the ditch and it like almost looked like it looked to make sure there were no cars coming. It looked right at me and then crossed the road and down the other side of the ditch. It was 8 to 9 feet tall, very big sholders long arms and it had orangy brown hair. It had to of been 7 to 9 hundered pounds if not more. It crossed the road with big long strides.
I looked in the bush where it had went. I was going to wave some people down, but it was moving way to fast and just too many trees. It was gone.
OTHER STORIES: My fathers friend was a fire fighter and spotted one 30 some years ago from his chopper.
TIME AND CONDITIONS: It occured about 6:30 to 7:00 am on a nice summer morning.
ENVIRONMENT: Pine forest, thick brush.
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Blaine McMillan
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Children see a bigfoot while playing near home
YEAR: 1983 or 84
SEASON: Summer
MONTH: July
LOCATION DETAILS: approximately 4 miles before the left hand turnoff.On the left of the highway you will see partial remains of what once was our farm,now it is abandoned but the pond is still there.The nearest town on the map that you will find is Hazelton B.C.
NEAREST TOWN: Kitwanga indian reserve
NEAREST ROAD: the main highway that runs between kitwanga and kitwancool
OBSERVED: It was 1983 or 84 i believe, me and my brothers(one now past away)with 2 cousins were playing on my grandmothers farm.It was around dinner time and it was mid summer so pretty hot and lots of daylight out.We were playing keep away with a stick and our dogs.Suddenly our geese freaked out and came running up the path which led from our beaver pond near the smoke house.At the same time both of our dogs ran under the house(which was strange since they were both well know for chasing bears up trees).we were wondering what was happening when my brother said "WHAT THE HELL IS THAT??" Thats when we all looked at the direction he was looking,and there just in the shadows of the bushes beside our smoke house was this thing,which i now blieve is bigfoot,standing there looking at us.It didnt make a sound or movement,it just stood there and watched us.My dad and gramma(now passed away)had now come on to the porch to see what was going on and my dad was shocked to see what we were looking at.We couldnt make out the facial features but our smoke house door was 6' tall and the creature was at least another foot or more taller and it was very wide broad shoulders.my dad told us to get inside.I asked what it was and my gramma said "oh its probably a big foot" and went inside without a second look??? I asked the nearby natives in the village and they have stories going back more than 80 years of sightings in the region.I am convinced i saw a sasquatch.I have written you before but i guess you never recieved it.I have never seen the creature again but i am convinced that he lives there to this day because now the farm is gone but the pond is there and the woods are untouched.I swear on my life and to god that my statement is true to the best of my recolection.
ALSO NOTICED: just before we saw it the geese freaked and my dogs ran under the house.....and i remeber that now come to think of it that i never felt scared i just felt a feeling that i was curious about him and he was curious about all the children laughing and playing.I think he was just having a look at what we were doing and then he went on his way.The ground was hard as hell so there was no footprints like i say it was a dry hot summer
OTHER WITNESSES: ther was me 2 brothers 2 cousins my dad and my gramndma we were playing keep away
OTHER STORIES: the local natives tell me stories and i have talked to a woman in Hazelton B.C. that swears to me that her niece was abducted by a bigfoot never to be seen again??I do not know how much truth there is to her story but she seems sincere?
TIME AND CONDITIONS: just before dinner around 4:30pm it was a bright sunny day very hot and i remember the creek beside the property had run dry thats whay the animals were spending more time at the pond
ENVIRONMENT: farm with a creek running on the side of the property surrounded by mountains and woods all the way around the property....no neighbors for almost 5 miles pond at the back of the property with the woods mostly evergreen forest and about 1/4 mile into the woods there is a river backwash which we used to go play at as little kids.
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Sighting by snowmobilers outside Castlegar
YEAR: 1980
SEASON: Winter
MONTH: December
DATE: 23or24
LOCATION DETAILS: about half way between Trail and Castlegar, there's an old logging road to old Hadikin's mill, which then contiues on to Nancy Greene lake N.W of Rossland
NEAREST TOWN: Rossland
NEAREST ROAD: Crowsnest 3
OBSERVED: Near Christmas of 1980, my father and friend decided to go snowmobiling about 9:00 pm and as my uncle was up visiting from Calgary I asked if we could tag along on my smaller sled. We unloaded the sleds and took off up Hadikin's mill road to try and get to Nancy Greene lake. It started snowing quite heavy and my father and his friend were getting bogged down trying to break trail into the lake (probably 40 miles into the deep woods) We turned the sleds around to head back, and my dad said him and his friend were going to race back to the truck and for me and my uncle to just putt back.
I was about 4 miles down the fresh tracks when my uncle asked to drive. We switched spots and he made it to first corner and put the sled into a burn pile on the left side of the trail getting us stuck. While we were tramping a trail down in front of the sled we both started to smell something very strong (rotten meat) and my uncle went into hysterics crying and screaming bear. I, being a hunter since I was 5, knew bears should be hibernating; but that smell was making me scared too. I started the snowmobile and wriggled it back on the fresh trail to see a what I thought was an old trapper run from the behind the burn pile across the trail and through the bush shaking all the snow off the trees as he went. My uncle jumped on the sled and I went about 30 yards ahead where the creature ran and saw the large bare foot mark on the trail in front of me and the steps through the probably 4 feet of powder snow.. About 10 or so miles down the trail my dad was coming back to check on us and upon stopping he could see we were very shakin' up and I told him that there was a poor old trapper up the trail with no boots on???
I explained where the incident occurred (I was not going back) and I went back to the truck. When my dad returned to the truck he explained to me about the sasquatch and that it wasn't an old trapper in a fur coat that I witnessed...
ALSO NOTICED: I remember the trapper only seemed about my dads height 6' had a very long haired fur coat covered with snow, I couldn't see much else for details because of the heavy snow and darkness. My dad seen the marks in the snow minus the clear one on the trail as I ran it over, but definitely said it was walking on two legs and they were quite long as there wasn't really any drag marks from where it walked through the deep snow.
OTHER WITNESSES: my uncle (3years older than myself, I was 12) my father, who is now deceased.
OTHER STORIES: Yes, I have another personal experiance in roughly the same area about 7 years later while deer hunting.It involved a large, same smelling animal that did the scariest scream like yell all night above a cabin me and a couple buddies were spending the night in..If you want I will submit that story also; but I want to ask the people involved first as they don't ever talk about that night..I also heard that same scream on a documentary about the Yeti on t.v. some years ago; but all the sounds I have heard on your website are not even close to a very upset bigfoot..
TIME AND CONDITIONS: 10;00 pm bright night snowing quite heavy
ENVIRONMENT: An older logged slash (10 yrs) prior. Pine and willow mixed forest about 8 to 10 feet high
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Blaine McMillan
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Motorists recount incident on the side of a highway near the BC-Alberta border
YEAR: 1978
SEASON: Summer
MONTH: August
DATE: 15 August 1978
LOCATION DETAILS: I was traveling by night from BC to Alberta. I am not sure whether we were in BC or Alberta when this happened but I think we were probably still in BC.
NEAREST TOWN: don't know
OBSERVED: I saw a bigfoot while traveling through BC years ago. I was with my sister and another friend. We decided we were too tired to drive and that we would pull over and get some sleep. We were in a little Beetle VW. We pulled our sleeping bags over our heads because we were near the road and the headlights of the cars going by bothered us.
Before I fell asleep I heard a thump on the roof of the car. I thought it was just the car settling - cooling down etc. But then decided to look and make sure. When I looked up I saw a hairy, man-like thing running across the road, being illuminated by a car that was approaching. We decided to not stay there and instead go to a truck stop to sleep.
My sister and I were talking about this a little while ago. She can verify this story.
OTHER WITNESSES: 2
TIME AND CONDITIONS: Nighttime weather conditions were fine - cars driving by that were illuminating the road
ENVIRONMENT: We were at the side of the road near a forested area.
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Gary Cronin
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Daylight sighting near Prince George
YEAR: 1977
SEASON: Fall
MONTH: September
NEAREST TOWN: Upper Fraser
OBSERVED: This event happened in Sept or possibly early Oct of 1977.
I was at the time working in a logging camp in the central interior of British Columbia, approx. 50 miles east of Prince George. The terrain is hilly to mountainous. The prominant tree species are fir, balsam and spruce. The road I was travelling on was adjacent to the C.N. railway which in turn was adjacent to the Fraser River. I was travelling in a northwest direction at approx 6:00p.m. I was riding on my motorbike that had an extremely loud exhaust system. I was approx 2 kilometers from the logging town of Upper Fraser. As I came around a corner I noticed something in the ditch on the left hand side of the road. There is a rock canyon at this location. The animal in the ditch was dark brown in color and at first I thought it to be a black bear. As I got closer it came out of the ditch walking like a human. It was totally covered in hair. It's height better than six feet.
It turned it's head to look at me and continued to cross the road.It then disappeared into bush on the right hand side of the road.
ALSO NOTICED: No,But just thinking about this incident still raises the hair on my neck.
OTHER WITNESSES: none.
OTHER STORIES: no.
TIME AND CONDITIONS: early evening 6:00p.m.
ENVIRONMENT: Mixed mountainous forest with lakes and rivers nearby
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Blaine McMillan
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Boys see man-like creature splashing in water
YEAR: 1977
SEASON: Winter
MONTH: January
LOCATION DETAILS: This occured in the West Kooteneays.
OBSERVED: A man-like creature that appeared to be covered in black hair was witnessed by my cousin and I around 22 or more years ago. The creature was bent down squatting, splashing in the water or washing it's hands. After yelling out to it several times and it not responding to us, it stood up and I estimated it to be six to seven feet tall. We both took off running and when we reached the shore we looked back and it was still watching us. We took off running.
OTHER WITNESSES: Throwing rocks in the air trying to break through the ice. We were kids having fun, but I remember it well.
ENVIRONMENT: Active railroad tracks, river, an island, few structures, I could get more detailed but I want some feedback first. There is alot of fishing in this area.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Childhood Sighting Near a House in the Okanagan
YEAR: 1974
SEASON: Summer
MONTH: July
LOCATION DETAILS: I cant remember the exact address but know the house very well.
NEAREST TOWN: Withheld
OBSERVED: You cannot believe just how nervous I am doing this. I want to relate an incident that occurred many years ago. I am reticant about relaying this story because of the amount of 'grief' and ridicule I have taken over the years from people that I have told. I have always been open about my concern about camping and the risk of running into a Sasquatch and I think it all stems from this incident.
In 1974 we lived in a house on a bench overlooking Okanagan Lake, B.C. The back of the house had a stretch of lawn that met up with orchard that went to the edge of the bank and then down to the lake. The house is (it is still there but owned by other people that I do not know)a rancher and sits in a north/south position with the back of the house facing west. There was a small concrete patio at the back with a sliding glass door - this was positioned about half way down the house. On the south side (facing the lake - west) was a bedroom window where my brother and I stayed.
Early one summer morning, I estimate the time to be around 0500 or so - everyone in the house was still sound asleep but it was very bright out - I got out of bed and looked out the bedroom window across the lake. Immediately I noticed to the right, a very tall and large 'animal' standing and facing the sliding glass door of the house. It was standing perpindicular to me and I was looking at the right-hand side of it's body. From the profile the body appeared thick. It was tall enough that it stooped under the patio eve as it faced the house. It stood there motionless for a very short time and then turned 180 degrees to its left and walked across the lawn and down into the orchard. I have no idea where it went after that. Along with being tall and stooped slightly forward, I recall only that its arms hung by it's side and it was very dark in appearance. It stood still until it turned. It never turned and faced me and I cannot provide any other description with regards to its appearance. I was about 8 years old at the time and never told anyone until many years later.
To say I have been mortified by this encounter is an understatement and thus I am hugely relucant to do this. I do this only because I constantly read about sightings in BC, the Okanagan, and the west coast of North America in the hopes I can get a better understanding about what I saw. It has impacted me enough that I wont camp and wont even drive from the coast to the Okanagan at night. That is the source of amusement/ridicule for people when I tell them about this - that it has affected me so much.
Even thinking about this right now and writing about it has the hair on the back of my neck standing up!
I have decided to go ahead and do this after looking at your website and many others for the past few years and seeing what others are saying. It took me a long time to decide to do this and I am still not even sure it is the right thing to do - though I wonder if I will feel better if I talk to someone in the field. I do not want any publicity or my name used.
I will talk to anyone from your outfit and if there comes a time that I am in the area and someone wants to join me, I can show them the exact house. After 33 years I can remember it very clearly.
ALSO NOTICED: Nothing.
OTHER WITNESSES: Other people in the house at the time but I was only witness.
OTHER STORIES: I have recently read online about a sighting in or around the road just below where this house is located. I will try and find the incident and have it read if I am contacted. Where this incident occurred, is at the bottom of the embankment that where the orchard ends. If the creature had walked off the end of our orchard and down the embankment and a little south it would be in this area.
TIME AND CONDITIONS: Very early in the morning. Perhaps 0500 or 0530. Cleary and bright summer morning.
ENVIRONMENT: Rural residential. Lots of orchards and trees. Low growth of weeds. Hills and mountains nearby with pine trees. Large body of water nearby. Very small town nearby. Very quiet roadway can best be described one lane country road at the time. Not much in terms of livestock except for domesticated animals such as dogs and some chickens in neighboring yards.
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Blaine McMillan
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Two brothers see and verbally confront upright, walking, hairy creature
YEAR: 1974
SEASON: Spring
MONTH: April
LOCATION DETAILS: Northern section of Princeton
NEAREST TOWN: Princeton
NEAREST ROAD: Coalmont-Tulameen Rd (near Brown Bridge intersection))
OBSERVED: Richard Noll is transcribing for Thomas Steenburg who investigated this. It is included in his book "In Search of Giants -Bigfoot Sasquatch Encounters", page 85.
Thomas writes:
Sept, 5th, 2000,
Hello Richard:
Find included with this letter a write up from Glen Boulier concerning his two sightings just outside Princeton B.C. The first incident occured in 1974. The second occured in 1985, 11 years later. If you turn to page 85 of my new book, you find my interview with him concerning his first sighting. I interviewed him in 1982 I believe? Three years before his second sighting occured. He made up the photos of the area, as you can see the incidents happened very close to each other. We had lost contact soon after my interview with him, both of us have moved several times. He said he tried to locate me after his second incident but couldn't?? That seems strange to me since I am the only Steenburg in the phone book.)
Glen S Boulier writes:
Why it has taken this many years to surface the feelings of an April confrontation in the mid-seventies is maybe a mystery in itself, to me. But for scientific study and the records, I will tell you of our story. A rough guidline of pictures is included. I hope that it helps?
The sighting takes place on the northern section of Princeton, British Columbia. The year may be pinpointed somewhat, seeing it has been so many years, but I haven't talked to my brother Alan on the Bigfoot subject in many years. To the best of my knowledge...are the series of events that unfolded that morning.
On a cool April morning, between 5:30a.m. & 6:30 a.m. -my brother Alan and myself are on a morning run where we resided - Princeton. It was a common practice to hitch up the runners and jog a 3 mile route, where when you started, the finish would be the same place. That morning, a very fine flurry of snow was falling as we completed the last leg of the run. Towards the end of this jog we were cooling down (walking quietly) towards Princeton's Brown Bridge, when something caught our eye on the road ahead...maybe 100-150feet? I have never measured it off. Taking only a few steps to cross the two-lane roadway, upright walking, this creature lifted itself up onto a single-lane gravel road we had used over and over again for running. Since this time a portion of this road has fallen away. Stopped dead in our tracks by what we were witnessing; a huge creature, hairy top to bottom - we just stared in amazement. As the hair raised up on my neck and arms, and tears beginning to swell in my eyes, the Sasquatch started to walk away from us, heading up the gravel road. To say the least, we were terrified. My brother however...bless his heart, is very daring. Up to this point the creature had not seen us. Before I could react, Alan yelled out something to the affect...HEY! We knew instantly we had startled the Bigfoot - the huge thing swinging around to face Alan's voice and our location. What seemed like forever, a standoff of sorts ensued. I didn't know about Alan, but I was shaking. The dark dark eyes seemed to look right thru us, it's head tilting slightly to it's left. The chest of this creature had what seemed to be a thinner coat of hair...not as thick. The same with the face at this distance - a lot less dark brown hair. It did not appear to have much of a neck. As mentioned, it walked upright at all times.
Gathering itself, the Sasquatch then turned and began to walk up the gravel roadway. Alan asked me something to the effect, "What now?" -I just wanted to go home. He wanted to follow the thing, but from a distance. We moved up slightly, watching, as the creature rounded the bend of his departure. We never saw it again.
Following, almost 5 minutes after a brotherly argument, we noted a number of things to the incident. The skiff of snow was leaving tracks...a barefooted track, even after the time that had elapsed. We couldn't preserve them however. My size 8 and-one-half runner easily fit inside one of those tracks, with a lot of room left over on all sides. I'm 5'8" with an average stride. I had to take quite a step to reach the next print. The Sasquatch was somewhat long-legged, with the arms slightly swinging.
Overhanging brush came in contact with this creature. Upon my tiptoes and on one foot, I could just reach the small branches. Estimation of the Bigfoot's size is approximately 7 and-one-half feet tall. Weight...God only knows this. A guess would be around 500-600 lbs. A very slight odor lingered in the area that morning.
Needless to say, very little was said to anyone in this small town. Both Alan and I watched over our shoulders in the months to come. We spent so much time in the area that surrounds Princeton. We lived there for about 15 years. Alan is now in the Vancouver area - I reside in Calgary.
The significant factor to this entire situation was my brother's boldness. If this thing hadn't turned around we may have always wondered about the few options that came to our minds that day. When we were faced with the unknown, you can never forget those piercing eyes scanning for our whereabouts on the road. I admit it even today - I cried. The sighting lasted for approximately 45 seconds - longest 45 seconds of our lives.
I hope this knowledge will help your investigation of the Bigfoot phenomena? This creature deserves it's place even though it scared the dickens out of me. If I can be of any assistance please contact me. I'm sorry it has taken this long.
Signed
Glen S Boulier
ALSO NOTICED: A second sighting in the same area, with Glen's other brother Richard, 11 years later
OTHER WITNESSES: Two, Alan and Glen Boulier
OTHER STORIES: N/A
TIME AND CONDITIONS: 5:30a.m. - 6:30a.m.
Slight snow flurries
ENVIRONMENT: Outskirt edge of town of Princeton, road adjacent to Tulameen river, down the hill from Princeton Airport.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Bear hunter sees bigfoot mating
YEAR: 1966
SEASON: Spring
MONTH: May
DATE: May 1966
LOCATION DETAILS: Please see above info.
NEAREST TOWN: Spillimacheen, BC
NEAREST ROAD: dirt road west from town
OBSERVED: I have a BS Geology degree from the New Mexico Institute of Mining and Technology, 1961.
In 1965 I was plant Manager for a remote plant owned by NL Industries, Inc., located about 7 miles northwest of Spillamacheen, BC on a public road. The plant is on the west face of Spillamacheen Mountain. Since I was a young (31) man at the time and having only worked for the firm for little more than a year, I was reluctant to make my finding public. Now that I am retired I no longer have such feelings.
On an early May, 1965 morning, I drove up the road from the mill site on a Grizzly hunt. About a half mile above the mill site, there is a small clearing of about an acred on the east bank of the Spillamacheen river. Just north of this clearing, the road makes a dogleg left and there is a road cut on the right side of the road.about 4' high.
ALSO NOTICED: First occassion, a line of footprints came from the direction of the Columbia River bridge in a northeast direction. Second I came to the clearing from the north on foot and came upon three creatures I thought were grizzly bears, but they were upright and were scuffling. Two began mating in the normal human fashion instead of from the rear. I was about 100 yards from them and took a shot at one with a rifle, but missed and the three ran into the woods to the east.
OTHER WITNESSES: None
OTHER STORIES: None, except for reports on A&E, History Channel,
and Discovery channel.
TIME AND CONDITIONS: Clear, early morning, 4"fresh snow,
ENVIRONMENT: clearing, see above.
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Kevin Withers
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Multi-witness road-crossing sighting outside Fort St.John
YEAR: 1965
SEASON: Fall
MONTH: October
DATE: Oct.1965
LOCATION DETAILS: Alaska highway (97) at approximately Mile 91 reference point marker.
NEAREST TOWN: Fort St.John
NEAREST ROAD: Highway 97 Alaska Highway
OBSERVED: In 1965 My family was moving from mile 101 on the Alaska highway to Fort St. John BC (mile 42) it was around 6:30pm when we were headed up and around a curve in the highway (mile 91) and a large figure crossed in front of my Father's pickup. My older brother and I were in the back of the camper looking through the window at the road when we saw it. My Father, Mother and younger brother were in the front seat, and they also saw it. When we stopped at mile 73 cafe for pop, We asked our Dad what it was and He said in a nervous laugh that it was a Big Drunken Hairy Indian. We never spoke of it for, yet it would come up several times over the years, We would always laugh it off, and when were younger my brother's and I would refer to it as a werewolf, as about 3 days after the event we watched a movie on CBC, I think it was Lon Chaney as the werewolf.
OTHER WITNESSES: Five, watching the road, counting telephone poles.
TIME AND CONDITIONS: early evening
ENVIRONMENT: Mixed boreal forest, steep slopes along the highway.
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Cindy Dosen
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
YEAR: 1985
SEASON: Summer
MONTH: July
NEAREST TOWN: Revelstoke, B.C
NEAREST ROAD: Trans canada highway
OBSERVED: I was driving my pickup truck on the trans canada highway, on my way to Kelowna B.C. I was alone at the time. I had a freind half hour in front of me and some friends 15 minutes behind me. When I saw this very large man like animal crossing the road about 3 to 4 hundred feet in front of me. It came up the side of the ditch and it like almost looked like it looked to make sure there were no cars coming. It looked right at me and then crossed the road and down the other side of the ditch. It was 8 to 9 feet tall, very big sholders long arms and it had orangy brown hair. It had to of been 7 to 9 hundered pounds if not more. It crossed the road with big long strides.
I looked in the bush where it had went. I was going to wave some people down, but it was moving way to fast and just too many trees. It was gone.
OTHER STORIES: My fathers friend was a fire fighter and spotted one 30 some years ago from his chopper.
TIME AND CONDITIONS: It occured about 6:30 to 7:00 am on a nice summer morning.
ENVIRONMENT: Pine forest, thick brush.
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Blaine McMillan
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Children see a bigfoot while playing near home
YEAR: 1983 or 84
SEASON: Summer
MONTH: July
LOCATION DETAILS: approximately 4 miles before the left hand turnoff.On the left of the highway you will see partial remains of what once was our farm,now it is abandoned but the pond is still there.The nearest town on the map that you will find is Hazelton B.C.
NEAREST TOWN: Kitwanga indian reserve
NEAREST ROAD: the main highway that runs between kitwanga and kitwancool
OBSERVED: It was 1983 or 84 i believe, me and my brothers(one now past away)with 2 cousins were playing on my grandmothers farm.It was around dinner time and it was mid summer so pretty hot and lots of daylight out.We were playing keep away with a stick and our dogs.Suddenly our geese freaked out and came running up the path which led from our beaver pond near the smoke house.At the same time both of our dogs ran under the house(which was strange since they were both well know for chasing bears up trees).we were wondering what was happening when my brother said "WHAT THE HELL IS THAT??" Thats when we all looked at the direction he was looking,and there just in the shadows of the bushes beside our smoke house was this thing,which i now blieve is bigfoot,standing there looking at us.It didnt make a sound or movement,it just stood there and watched us.My dad and gramma(now passed away)had now come on to the porch to see what was going on and my dad was shocked to see what we were looking at.We couldnt make out the facial features but our smoke house door was 6' tall and the creature was at least another foot or more taller and it was very wide broad shoulders.my dad told us to get inside.I asked what it was and my gramma said "oh its probably a big foot" and went inside without a second look??? I asked the nearby natives in the village and they have stories going back more than 80 years of sightings in the region.I am convinced i saw a sasquatch.I have written you before but i guess you never recieved it.I have never seen the creature again but i am convinced that he lives there to this day because now the farm is gone but the pond is there and the woods are untouched.I swear on my life and to god that my statement is true to the best of my recolection.
ALSO NOTICED: just before we saw it the geese freaked and my dogs ran under the house.....and i remeber that now come to think of it that i never felt scared i just felt a feeling that i was curious about him and he was curious about all the children laughing and playing.I think he was just having a look at what we were doing and then he went on his way.The ground was hard as hell so there was no footprints like i say it was a dry hot summer
OTHER WITNESSES: ther was me 2 brothers 2 cousins my dad and my gramndma we were playing keep away
OTHER STORIES: the local natives tell me stories and i have talked to a woman in Hazelton B.C. that swears to me that her niece was abducted by a bigfoot never to be seen again??I do not know how much truth there is to her story but she seems sincere?
TIME AND CONDITIONS: just before dinner around 4:30pm it was a bright sunny day very hot and i remember the creek beside the property had run dry thats whay the animals were spending more time at the pond
ENVIRONMENT: farm with a creek running on the side of the property surrounded by mountains and woods all the way around the property....no neighbors for almost 5 miles pond at the back of the property with the woods mostly evergreen forest and about 1/4 mile into the woods there is a river backwash which we used to go play at as little kids.
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Sighting by snowmobilers outside Castlegar
YEAR: 1980
SEASON: Winter
MONTH: December
DATE: 23or24
LOCATION DETAILS: about half way between Trail and Castlegar, there's an old logging road to old Hadikin's mill, which then contiues on to Nancy Greene lake N.W of Rossland
NEAREST TOWN: Rossland
NEAREST ROAD: Crowsnest 3
OBSERVED: Near Christmas of 1980, my father and friend decided to go snowmobiling about 9:00 pm and as my uncle was up visiting from Calgary I asked if we could tag along on my smaller sled. We unloaded the sleds and took off up Hadikin's mill road to try and get to Nancy Greene lake. It started snowing quite heavy and my father and his friend were getting bogged down trying to break trail into the lake (probably 40 miles into the deep woods) We turned the sleds around to head back, and my dad said him and his friend were going to race back to the truck and for me and my uncle to just putt back.
I was about 4 miles down the fresh tracks when my uncle asked to drive. We switched spots and he made it to first corner and put the sled into a burn pile on the left side of the trail getting us stuck. While we were tramping a trail down in front of the sled we both started to smell something very strong (rotten meat) and my uncle went into hysterics crying and screaming bear. I, being a hunter since I was 5, knew bears should be hibernating; but that smell was making me scared too. I started the snowmobile and wriggled it back on the fresh trail to see a what I thought was an old trapper run from the behind the burn pile across the trail and through the bush shaking all the snow off the trees as he went. My uncle jumped on the sled and I went about 30 yards ahead where the creature ran and saw the large bare foot mark on the trail in front of me and the steps through the probably 4 feet of powder snow.. About 10 or so miles down the trail my dad was coming back to check on us and upon stopping he could see we were very shakin' up and I told him that there was a poor old trapper up the trail with no boots on???
I explained where the incident occurred (I was not going back) and I went back to the truck. When my dad returned to the truck he explained to me about the sasquatch and that it wasn't an old trapper in a fur coat that I witnessed...
ALSO NOTICED: I remember the trapper only seemed about my dads height 6' had a very long haired fur coat covered with snow, I couldn't see much else for details because of the heavy snow and darkness. My dad seen the marks in the snow minus the clear one on the trail as I ran it over, but definitely said it was walking on two legs and they were quite long as there wasn't really any drag marks from where it walked through the deep snow.
OTHER WITNESSES: my uncle (3years older than myself, I was 12) my father, who is now deceased.
OTHER STORIES: Yes, I have another personal experiance in roughly the same area about 7 years later while deer hunting.It involved a large, same smelling animal that did the scariest scream like yell all night above a cabin me and a couple buddies were spending the night in..If you want I will submit that story also; but I want to ask the people involved first as they don't ever talk about that night..I also heard that same scream on a documentary about the Yeti on t.v. some years ago; but all the sounds I have heard on your website are not even close to a very upset bigfoot..
TIME AND CONDITIONS: 10;00 pm bright night snowing quite heavy
ENVIRONMENT: An older logged slash (10 yrs) prior. Pine and willow mixed forest about 8 to 10 feet high
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Blaine McMillan
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Motorists recount incident on the side of a highway near the BC-Alberta border
YEAR: 1978
SEASON: Summer
MONTH: August
DATE: 15 August 1978
LOCATION DETAILS: I was traveling by night from BC to Alberta. I am not sure whether we were in BC or Alberta when this happened but I think we were probably still in BC.
NEAREST TOWN: don't know
OBSERVED: I saw a bigfoot while traveling through BC years ago. I was with my sister and another friend. We decided we were too tired to drive and that we would pull over and get some sleep. We were in a little Beetle VW. We pulled our sleeping bags over our heads because we were near the road and the headlights of the cars going by bothered us.
Before I fell asleep I heard a thump on the roof of the car. I thought it was just the car settling - cooling down etc. But then decided to look and make sure. When I looked up I saw a hairy, man-like thing running across the road, being illuminated by a car that was approaching. We decided to not stay there and instead go to a truck stop to sleep.
My sister and I were talking about this a little while ago. She can verify this story.
OTHER WITNESSES: 2
TIME AND CONDITIONS: Nighttime weather conditions were fine - cars driving by that were illuminating the road
ENVIRONMENT: We were at the side of the road near a forested area.
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Gary Cronin
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Daylight sighting near Prince George
YEAR: 1977
SEASON: Fall
MONTH: September
NEAREST TOWN: Upper Fraser
OBSERVED: This event happened in Sept or possibly early Oct of 1977.
I was at the time working in a logging camp in the central interior of British Columbia, approx. 50 miles east of Prince George. The terrain is hilly to mountainous. The prominant tree species are fir, balsam and spruce. The road I was travelling on was adjacent to the C.N. railway which in turn was adjacent to the Fraser River. I was travelling in a northwest direction at approx 6:00p.m. I was riding on my motorbike that had an extremely loud exhaust system. I was approx 2 kilometers from the logging town of Upper Fraser. As I came around a corner I noticed something in the ditch on the left hand side of the road. There is a rock canyon at this location. The animal in the ditch was dark brown in color and at first I thought it to be a black bear. As I got closer it came out of the ditch walking like a human. It was totally covered in hair. It's height better than six feet.
It turned it's head to look at me and continued to cross the road.It then disappeared into bush on the right hand side of the road.
ALSO NOTICED: No,But just thinking about this incident still raises the hair on my neck.
OTHER WITNESSES: none.
OTHER STORIES: no.
TIME AND CONDITIONS: early evening 6:00p.m.
ENVIRONMENT: Mixed mountainous forest with lakes and rivers nearby
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Blaine McMillan
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Boys see man-like creature splashing in water
YEAR: 1977
SEASON: Winter
MONTH: January
LOCATION DETAILS: This occured in the West Kooteneays.
OBSERVED: A man-like creature that appeared to be covered in black hair was witnessed by my cousin and I around 22 or more years ago. The creature was bent down squatting, splashing in the water or washing it's hands. After yelling out to it several times and it not responding to us, it stood up and I estimated it to be six to seven feet tall. We both took off running and when we reached the shore we looked back and it was still watching us. We took off running.
OTHER WITNESSES: Throwing rocks in the air trying to break through the ice. We were kids having fun, but I remember it well.
ENVIRONMENT: Active railroad tracks, river, an island, few structures, I could get more detailed but I want some feedback first. There is alot of fishing in this area.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Childhood Sighting Near a House in the Okanagan
YEAR: 1974
SEASON: Summer
MONTH: July
LOCATION DETAILS: I cant remember the exact address but know the house very well.
NEAREST TOWN: Withheld
OBSERVED: You cannot believe just how nervous I am doing this. I want to relate an incident that occurred many years ago. I am reticant about relaying this story because of the amount of 'grief' and ridicule I have taken over the years from people that I have told. I have always been open about my concern about camping and the risk of running into a Sasquatch and I think it all stems from this incident.
In 1974 we lived in a house on a bench overlooking Okanagan Lake, B.C. The back of the house had a stretch of lawn that met up with orchard that went to the edge of the bank and then down to the lake. The house is (it is still there but owned by other people that I do not know)a rancher and sits in a north/south position with the back of the house facing west. There was a small concrete patio at the back with a sliding glass door - this was positioned about half way down the house. On the south side (facing the lake - west) was a bedroom window where my brother and I stayed.
Early one summer morning, I estimate the time to be around 0500 or so - everyone in the house was still sound asleep but it was very bright out - I got out of bed and looked out the bedroom window across the lake. Immediately I noticed to the right, a very tall and large 'animal' standing and facing the sliding glass door of the house. It was standing perpindicular to me and I was looking at the right-hand side of it's body. From the profile the body appeared thick. It was tall enough that it stooped under the patio eve as it faced the house. It stood there motionless for a very short time and then turned 180 degrees to its left and walked across the lawn and down into the orchard. I have no idea where it went after that. Along with being tall and stooped slightly forward, I recall only that its arms hung by it's side and it was very dark in appearance. It stood still until it turned. It never turned and faced me and I cannot provide any other description with regards to its appearance. I was about 8 years old at the time and never told anyone until many years later.
To say I have been mortified by this encounter is an understatement and thus I am hugely relucant to do this. I do this only because I constantly read about sightings in BC, the Okanagan, and the west coast of North America in the hopes I can get a better understanding about what I saw. It has impacted me enough that I wont camp and wont even drive from the coast to the Okanagan at night. That is the source of amusement/ridicule for people when I tell them about this - that it has affected me so much.
Even thinking about this right now and writing about it has the hair on the back of my neck standing up!
I have decided to go ahead and do this after looking at your website and many others for the past few years and seeing what others are saying. It took me a long time to decide to do this and I am still not even sure it is the right thing to do - though I wonder if I will feel better if I talk to someone in the field. I do not want any publicity or my name used.
I will talk to anyone from your outfit and if there comes a time that I am in the area and someone wants to join me, I can show them the exact house. After 33 years I can remember it very clearly.
ALSO NOTICED: Nothing.
OTHER WITNESSES: Other people in the house at the time but I was only witness.
OTHER STORIES: I have recently read online about a sighting in or around the road just below where this house is located. I will try and find the incident and have it read if I am contacted. Where this incident occurred, is at the bottom of the embankment that where the orchard ends. If the creature had walked off the end of our orchard and down the embankment and a little south it would be in this area.
TIME AND CONDITIONS: Very early in the morning. Perhaps 0500 or 0530. Cleary and bright summer morning.
ENVIRONMENT: Rural residential. Lots of orchards and trees. Low growth of weeds. Hills and mountains nearby with pine trees. Large body of water nearby. Very small town nearby. Very quiet roadway can best be described one lane country road at the time. Not much in terms of livestock except for domesticated animals such as dogs and some chickens in neighboring yards.
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Blaine McMillan
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Two brothers see and verbally confront upright, walking, hairy creature
YEAR: 1974
SEASON: Spring
MONTH: April
LOCATION DETAILS: Northern section of Princeton
NEAREST TOWN: Princeton
NEAREST ROAD: Coalmont-Tulameen Rd (near Brown Bridge intersection))
OBSERVED: Richard Noll is transcribing for Thomas Steenburg who investigated this. It is included in his book "In Search of Giants -Bigfoot Sasquatch Encounters", page 85.
Thomas writes:
Sept, 5th, 2000,
Hello Richard:
Find included with this letter a write up from Glen Boulier concerning his two sightings just outside Princeton B.C. The first incident occured in 1974. The second occured in 1985, 11 years later. If you turn to page 85 of my new book, you find my interview with him concerning his first sighting. I interviewed him in 1982 I believe? Three years before his second sighting occured. He made up the photos of the area, as you can see the incidents happened very close to each other. We had lost contact soon after my interview with him, both of us have moved several times. He said he tried to locate me after his second incident but couldn't?? That seems strange to me since I am the only Steenburg in the phone book.)
Glen S Boulier writes:
Why it has taken this many years to surface the feelings of an April confrontation in the mid-seventies is maybe a mystery in itself, to me. But for scientific study and the records, I will tell you of our story. A rough guidline of pictures is included. I hope that it helps?
The sighting takes place on the northern section of Princeton, British Columbia. The year may be pinpointed somewhat, seeing it has been so many years, but I haven't talked to my brother Alan on the Bigfoot subject in many years. To the best of my knowledge...are the series of events that unfolded that morning.
On a cool April morning, between 5:30a.m. & 6:30 a.m. -my brother Alan and myself are on a morning run where we resided - Princeton. It was a common practice to hitch up the runners and jog a 3 mile route, where when you started, the finish would be the same place. That morning, a very fine flurry of snow was falling as we completed the last leg of the run. Towards the end of this jog we were cooling down (walking quietly) towards Princeton's Brown Bridge, when something caught our eye on the road ahead...maybe 100-150feet? I have never measured it off. Taking only a few steps to cross the two-lane roadway, upright walking, this creature lifted itself up onto a single-lane gravel road we had used over and over again for running. Since this time a portion of this road has fallen away. Stopped dead in our tracks by what we were witnessing; a huge creature, hairy top to bottom - we just stared in amazement. As the hair raised up on my neck and arms, and tears beginning to swell in my eyes, the Sasquatch started to walk away from us, heading up the gravel road. To say the least, we were terrified. My brother however...bless his heart, is very daring. Up to this point the creature had not seen us. Before I could react, Alan yelled out something to the affect...HEY! We knew instantly we had startled the Bigfoot - the huge thing swinging around to face Alan's voice and our location. What seemed like forever, a standoff of sorts ensued. I didn't know about Alan, but I was shaking. The dark dark eyes seemed to look right thru us, it's head tilting slightly to it's left. The chest of this creature had what seemed to be a thinner coat of hair...not as thick. The same with the face at this distance - a lot less dark brown hair. It did not appear to have much of a neck. As mentioned, it walked upright at all times.
Gathering itself, the Sasquatch then turned and began to walk up the gravel roadway. Alan asked me something to the effect, "What now?" -I just wanted to go home. He wanted to follow the thing, but from a distance. We moved up slightly, watching, as the creature rounded the bend of his departure. We never saw it again.
Following, almost 5 minutes after a brotherly argument, we noted a number of things to the incident. The skiff of snow was leaving tracks...a barefooted track, even after the time that had elapsed. We couldn't preserve them however. My size 8 and-one-half runner easily fit inside one of those tracks, with a lot of room left over on all sides. I'm 5'8" with an average stride. I had to take quite a step to reach the next print. The Sasquatch was somewhat long-legged, with the arms slightly swinging.
Overhanging brush came in contact with this creature. Upon my tiptoes and on one foot, I could just reach the small branches. Estimation of the Bigfoot's size is approximately 7 and-one-half feet tall. Weight...God only knows this. A guess would be around 500-600 lbs. A very slight odor lingered in the area that morning.
Needless to say, very little was said to anyone in this small town. Both Alan and I watched over our shoulders in the months to come. We spent so much time in the area that surrounds Princeton. We lived there for about 15 years. Alan is now in the Vancouver area - I reside in Calgary.
The significant factor to this entire situation was my brother's boldness. If this thing hadn't turned around we may have always wondered about the few options that came to our minds that day. When we were faced with the unknown, you can never forget those piercing eyes scanning for our whereabouts on the road. I admit it even today - I cried. The sighting lasted for approximately 45 seconds - longest 45 seconds of our lives.
I hope this knowledge will help your investigation of the Bigfoot phenomena? This creature deserves it's place even though it scared the dickens out of me. If I can be of any assistance please contact me. I'm sorry it has taken this long.
Signed
Glen S Boulier
ALSO NOTICED: A second sighting in the same area, with Glen's other brother Richard, 11 years later
OTHER WITNESSES: Two, Alan and Glen Boulier
OTHER STORIES: N/A
TIME AND CONDITIONS: 5:30a.m. - 6:30a.m.
Slight snow flurries
ENVIRONMENT: Outskirt edge of town of Princeton, road adjacent to Tulameen river, down the hill from Princeton Airport.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Bear hunter sees bigfoot mating
YEAR: 1966
SEASON: Spring
MONTH: May
DATE: May 1966
LOCATION DETAILS: Please see above info.
NEAREST TOWN: Spillimacheen, BC
NEAREST ROAD: dirt road west from town
OBSERVED: I have a BS Geology degree from the New Mexico Institute of Mining and Technology, 1961.
In 1965 I was plant Manager for a remote plant owned by NL Industries, Inc., located about 7 miles northwest of Spillamacheen, BC on a public road. The plant is on the west face of Spillamacheen Mountain. Since I was a young (31) man at the time and having only worked for the firm for little more than a year, I was reluctant to make my finding public. Now that I am retired I no longer have such feelings.
On an early May, 1965 morning, I drove up the road from the mill site on a Grizzly hunt. About a half mile above the mill site, there is a small clearing of about an acred on the east bank of the Spillamacheen river. Just north of this clearing, the road makes a dogleg left and there is a road cut on the right side of the road.about 4' high.
ALSO NOTICED: First occassion, a line of footprints came from the direction of the Columbia River bridge in a northeast direction. Second I came to the clearing from the north on foot and came upon three creatures I thought were grizzly bears, but they were upright and were scuffling. Two began mating in the normal human fashion instead of from the rear. I was about 100 yards from them and took a shot at one with a rifle, but missed and the three ran into the woods to the east.
OTHER WITNESSES: None
OTHER STORIES: None, except for reports on A&E, History Channel,
and Discovery channel.
TIME AND CONDITIONS: Clear, early morning, 4"fresh snow,
ENVIRONMENT: clearing, see above.
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Kevin Withers
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Multi-witness road-crossing sighting outside Fort St.John
YEAR: 1965
SEASON: Fall
MONTH: October
DATE: Oct.1965
LOCATION DETAILS: Alaska highway (97) at approximately Mile 91 reference point marker.
NEAREST TOWN: Fort St.John
NEAREST ROAD: Highway 97 Alaska Highway
OBSERVED: In 1965 My family was moving from mile 101 on the Alaska highway to Fort St. John BC (mile 42) it was around 6:30pm when we were headed up and around a curve in the highway (mile 91) and a large figure crossed in front of my Father's pickup. My older brother and I were in the back of the camper looking through the window at the road when we saw it. My Father, Mother and younger brother were in the front seat, and they also saw it. When we stopped at mile 73 cafe for pop, We asked our Dad what it was and He said in a nervous laugh that it was a Big Drunken Hairy Indian. We never spoke of it for, yet it would come up several times over the years, We would always laugh it off, and when were younger my brother's and I would refer to it as a werewolf, as about 3 days after the event we watched a movie on CBC, I think it was Lon Chaney as the werewolf.
OTHER WITNESSES: Five, watching the road, counting telephone poles.
TIME AND CONDITIONS: early evening
ENVIRONMENT: Mixed boreal forest, steep slopes along the highway.
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Cindy Dosen
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
William Roe account -- Highway worker has lengthy sighting at close range & records much detail
YEAR: 1955
SEASON: Fall
MONTH: October
LOCATION DETAILS: Five miles up Mica Mountain near an old deserted mine
OBSERVED: Ever since I was a small boy back in the forest of Michigan I have studied the lives and habits of wild animals. Later, when I supported my family in northern Alberta by hunting and trapping I spent many hours just observing the wild things. They fascinated me. But the most incredible experience I ever had with a wild creature occurred near a little town called Tete Jaune Cache, British Columbia, about eighty miles west of Jasper, Alberta.
I had been working on the highway near Tete Jaune Cache for about two years. In October 1955, I decided to climb five miles up Mica Mountain to an old deserted mine, just for something to do. I came in sight of the mine about three o’clock in the afternoon after an easy climb. I had just come out of a patch of low brush into a clearing, when I saw what I thought was a grizzly bear, in the brush on the other side. I had shot a grizzly near that spot the year before. This one was only about 75 yards away, but I did not want to shoot it, for I had no way of getting it out. So I sat down on a small rock and watched, my rifle in my hands.
I could just see the top of the animal’s head and the top of one shoulder. A moment later it raised up and stepped out into the opening. Then I saw that it was not a bear.
This drawing of the animal William Roe saw was done by his daughter under his direction.
This, to the best of my recollection, is what the creature looked like and how it acted as it came across the clearing directly towards me. My first impression was of a huge man, about six feet tall, almost three feet wide and probably weighing somewhere near 300 pounds. It was covered from head to foot with dark brown, silver-tipped hair. But as it came closer I saw by its breasts that it was a female. And yet, its torso was not curved like a female’s. Its broad frame was straight from shoulder to hip. Its arms were much thicker than a man’s arms, and longer, reaching almost to its knees. Its feet were broader proportionately than a man’s, about five inches wide at the front and tapering to much thinner heels. When it walked it placed the heel of its foot down first, and I could see the grey-brown skin or hide on the soles of its feet.
It came to the edge of the bush I was hiding in, within twenty feet of me, and squatted down on its haunches. Reaching out its hands it pulled the branches of bushes toward it and stripped the leaves with its teeth. Its lips curled flexibly around the leaves as it ate. I was close enough to see that its teeth were white and even.
The shape of this creature’s head somewhat resembled a negro’s. The head was higher at the back than at the front. The nose was broad and flat. The lips and chin protruded farther than its nose. But the hair that covered it, leaving bare only the parts of the face around the mouth, nose and ears, made it resemble an animal as much as a human. None of its hair, even on the back of its head, was longer than an inch, and that on its face was much shorter. Its ears were shaped like a human’s ears. But its eyes were small and black like a bear’s. And its neck was unhuman. Thicker and shorter than any man’s I had ever seen.
As I watched this creature, I wondered if some movie company was making a film at this place and that what I saw was an actor made up to look partly human and partly animal. But as I observed it more I decided it would be impossible to fake such a specimen. Anyway, I learned later that there was no such company near that area. Nor, in fact, did anyone live up Mica Mountain, according to the people who lived in Tete Jaune Cache.
Finally, the wild thing must have got my scent, for it looked directly at me through an opening in the brush. A look of amazement crossed its face. It looked so comical at the moment I had to grin. Still in a crouched position, it backed up three or four steps, then straightened up to its full height and started to walk rapidly back the way it had come. For a moment it watched me over its shoulder as it went, not exactly afraid, but as though it wanted no contact with anything strange.
The thought came to me that if I shot it, I would possibly have a specimen of great Interest to scientists the world over. I had heard stories about the Sasquatch, the giant hairy Indians that live in the legends of British Columbia Indians, and also, many claim, are still in fact alive today. Maybe this was a Sasquatch, I told myself.
I levelled my rifle. The creature was still walking rapidly away, again turning its head to look in my direction. I lowered the rifle. Although I have called the creature “it,” I felt now that it was a human being and I knew I would never forgive myself if I killed it.
Just as it came to the other patch of brush it threw back its head and made a peculiar noise that seemed to be half laugh and half language, and which I can only describe as a kind of whinny. Then it walked from the small brush into a stand of lodgepole pine.
I stepped out into the opening and looked across a small ridge just beyond the pine to see if I could see it again. It came out on the ridge a couple of hundred yards away from me, tipped its head back again, and again emitted the only sound I had heard it make, but what this half-laugh, half-language was meant to convey, I do not know. It disappeared then, and I never saw it again.
I wanted to find out if it lived on vegetation entirely or ate meat as well, so I went down and looked for signs. I found it in five different places, and although I examined it thoroughly, could find no hair or shells of bugs or insects. So I believe it was strictly a vegetarian.
I found one place where it had slept for a couple of nights under a tree. Now, the nights were cool up the mountain, at this time of year especially, and yet it had not used a fire. I found no sign that it possessed even the simplest of tools. Nor a single companion while in this place.
Whether this creature was a Sasquatch I do not know. It will always remain a mystery to me, unless another one is found.
I hereby declare the above statement to be in every part true, to the best of my powers of observation and recollection.
WILLIAM ROE
Sworn before William Clark, a Commissioner for Oaths in and for the Province of Alberta.
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator John Green
________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Albert Ostman account -- Multiple-day encounter with family of Sasquatches
YEAR: 1924
SEASON: Summer
LOCATION DETAILS: Near the Toba Inlet
OBSERVED: I have always followed logging and construction work. This time I had worked for over one year on a construction job and thought a good vacation was in order. B.C. is famous for lost gold mines. One is supposed to be at the head of Toba Inlet—why not look for this mine and have a vacation at the same time? I took the Union Steamship boat to Lund, B.C. From there I hired an old Indian to take me to the head of Toba Inlet.
This old Indian was a very talkative old gentleman. He told me stories about gold brought out by a white man from this lost mine. This white man was a very heavy drinker—spent his money freely in saloons. But he had no trouble getting more money. He would be away a few days, then come back with a bag of gold. But one time he went to his mine and never came back. Some people said a Sasquatch had killed him.
At that time I had never heard of Sasquatch. So I asked what kind of an animal he called a Sasquatch. The Indian said, “They have hair all over their bodies, but they are not animals. They are people. Big people living in the mountains. My uncle saw the tracks of one that were two feet long. One old Indian saw one over eight feet tall.
I told the Indian I didn’t believe in their old fables about mountain giants. It might have been some thousands of years ago, but not nowadays.
The Indian said, “There may not be many, but they still exist.”
We arrived at the head of the inlet at 4:00 p.m. I made camp at the mouth of a creek. The Indian was in no hurry, he had to wait for the high tide to go back. That would be about 7:00 p.m. I tried to catch some trout in the creek, but no luck. The Indian had supper with me, and I told him to look out for me in about three weeks. I would be camping at the same spot when I came back. He promised to tell his friend to look out for me too.
I spent most of the forenoon looking for a trail but found none, except for a hog-back running down to within about a hundred feet of the beach. So I swamped out a trail from there, got back to my camp about 3:00 p.m. that afternoon and made up my pack to be ready in the morning. My equipment consisted of one 30-30 Winchester rifle, I had a special home-made prospecting pick, axe on one end, and pick on the other. I had a leather case for this pick which fastened to my belt, also my sheath knife.
Next morning I took my rifle with me, but left my equipment at the camp. I decided to look around for some deer trail to lead me up into the mountains. On the way up the inlet I had seen a pass in the mountainside that I wanted to go through, to see what was on the other side.
The storekeeper at Lund was co-operative. He gave me some cans for my sugar, salt and matches to keep them dry. My grub consisted mostly of canned stuff, except for a side of bacon, a bag of beans, four pounds of prunes and six packets of macaroni, three pounds of pancake flour, cheese, and six packets Rye King hard tack, three rolls of snuff, one quart sealer of butter and two one-pound cans of milk. I had two boxes of shells for my rifle.
The storekeeper gave me a biscuit tin, I put a few things in that and cached it under a windfall, so I would have it when I came back here waiting for a boat to bring me out. My sleeping bag I rolled up and tied on top of my pack sack—together with my ground sheet, small frying pan, and one aluminum pot that held about a gallon. As my canned food was used, I would get plenty of empty cans to cook with.
The following morning I had an early breakfast, made up my pack, and started up this hogback. My pack must have been at least eighty pounds, besides my rifle. After one hour, I had to rest. I kept resting and climbing all that morning. About 2:00 p.m. I came to a flat place below a rock bluff. There was a bunch of willow in one place. I made a wooden spade and started digging for water. About a foot down I got seepings of water, so I decided to camp here for the
night, and scout around for the best way to get on from here.
I must have been up near a thousand feet. There was a most beautiful view over the islands and the Strait—tugboats with log booms, and fishing boats going in all directions, A lovely spot. I spent the following day prospecting round. But no sign of minerals. I found a deer trail leading towards this pass that I had seen on my way up the inlet.
The following morning I started out early, while it was cool. It was steep climbing with my heavy pack. After a three hours climb, I was tired and stopped to rest. On the other side of a ravine from where I was resting was a yellow spot below some small trees. I moved over there and started digging for water.
I found a small spring and made a small trough from cedar bark and got a small amount of water, had my lunch and rested here till evening. This was not a good camping site, and I wanted to get over the pass. I saved all the water I got from this spring, as I might not find water on the other side of this pass. However, I made it over the pass late that night.
Now I had downhill and good going, but I was hungry and tired, so I camped at the first bunch of trees I came to. I had about a gallon of water so I was good for one day. Of course, I could see rough country ahead of me, and I was trying to size up the terrain—what direction I would take from here. Towards the west would lead to low land and some other inlet, so I decided to go in a northeast direction, but I had to find a good way to get down.
I left my pack and went east along a ledge but came to an abrupt end—was two or three hundred feet straight down. I came back, found a place only about 50 feet down to a ledge that looked like good going for as far as I could see. I got down on this ledge all right and had good going and slight down hill all day—I must have made 10 miles when I came to a small spring and a big black hemlock tree.
This was a lovely campsite. I spent two days here just resting and prospecting. There were some minerals but nothing interesting. The first night here I shot a small deer (buck) so I had plenty of good meat, and good water. The weather was very hot in the daytime, so I was in no hurry, as I had plenty of meat. When I finally left this camp, I got into plenty of trouble. First I got into a box canyon, and had to come back almost where I started this morning, when I found a deer trail down to another ledge, and had about two miles of good going. Then I came to another canyon, and on the other side was a yellow patch of grass that meant water. I made it down into this canyon, and up on the other side, but it was tough climbing. I was tired and when I finally got there I dug a pit for water and got plenty for my needs. I only stayed here one night, it was not a good camping site. Next day I had hard going. I made it over a well timbered ridge into another canyon. This canyon was not so steep on the west side, but the east side was almost plumb. I would have to go down hill to find a way out. I was now well below the timber line.
I found a fair campsite that night, but moved on the next morning. It was a very hot day, not a breath of wind.
Late that day I found an exceptionally good campsite. It was two good-sized cypress trees growing close together and near a rock wall with a nice spring lust below these trees. I intended to make this my permanent camp. I cut lots of brush for my bed between these trees. I rigged up a pole from this rock wall to hang my packsack on, and I arranged some fiat rocks for my fireplace for cooking. I had a really classy setup. I shot a grouse just before I came to this place. Too late to roast that tonight—I would do that tomorrow.
And that’s when things began to happen. I am a heavy sleeper, not much disturbs me after I go to sleep, especially on a good bed like I had now.
Next morning I noticed things had been disturbed during the night. But nothing missing that I could see. I roasted my grouse on a stick for my breakfast—about 9:00 a.m. I started out prospecting. I always carried my rifle with me. Your rifle is the most important part of your equipment.
I started out in a southwest direction below the way I had come in the night before. There were some signs (minerals) but nothing important. I shot a squirrel in the afternoon, and got back to camp at 7:00 p.m. I fried the squirrel on a stick, opened a can of peas and carrots for my supper, and gathered up dry branches from trees. There are always dead branches of fir and hemlock under trees, near the ground. They make good fuel and good heat.
That night I filled up the magazine of my rifle. I still had one full box of 20 shells in my pack, besides a full magazine and six shells in my coat pocket. That night I laid my rifle under the edge of my sleeping bag. I thought a porcupine had visited me the night before and porkies like leather, so I put my shoes in the bottom of my sleeping bag.
Next morning my pack sack had been emptied out. Someone had turned the sack upside down. It was still hanging on the pole from the shoulder straps as I had hung it up. Then I noticed one half-pound package of prunes was missing. Also my pancake flour was missing, but my salt bag was not touched. Porkies always look for salt, so I decided it must be something else than porkies. I looked for tracks but found none. I did not think it was a bear, they always tear up and make a mess of things. I kept close to camp those days in case this visitor would come back.
I climbed up on a big rock where I had a good view of the camp, but nothing showed up. I was hoping it would be a porky so I could get a good porky stew. These visits had now been going on for three nights.
I intended to make a new campsite the following day, but I hated to leave this place. I had fixed it up so nicely, and these two cypress trees were bushy. It would have to be a heavy rain before I would get wet, and I had good spring water and that is hard to find.
This night it was cloudy and looked like it might rain. I took special notice of how everything was arranged. I closed my pack sack, I did not undress, I only took off my shoes, put them in the bottom of my sleeping bag. I drove my prospecting pick into one of the cypress trees so I could reach it from my bed. I also put the rifle alongside me, inside my sleeping bag. I fully intended to stay awake all night to find out who my visitor was, but I must have fallen asleep.
I was awakened by something picking me up. I was half asleep and at first I did not remember where I was. As I began to get my wits together, I remembered I was on this prospecting trip, and in my sleeping bag.
My first thought was—it must be a snow slide, but there was no snow around my camp. Then it felt like I was tossed on horseback, but I could feel whoever it was, was walking.
I tried to reason out what kind of animal this could be, I tried to get at my sheath knife, and cut my way out, but I was in an almost sitting position, and the knife was under me. I could not get hold of it, but the rifle was in front of me, I had a good hold of that, and had no intention to let go of it. At times I could feel my packsack touching me, and could feel the cans in the sack touching my back.
After what seemed like an hour, I could feel we were going up a steep hill. I could feel myself rise for every step. What was carrying me was breathing hard and sometimes gave a slight cough. Now, I knew this must be one of the mountain Sasquatch giants the Indian told me about.
I was in a very uncomfortable position, unable to move. I was sitting on my feet, and one of the boots in the bottom of the bag was crossways with the hobnail sole up across my foot. It hurt me terribly, but I could not move.
It was very hot inside. It was lucky for me this fellow’s hand was not big enough to close up the whole bag when he picked me up--there was a small opening at the top. Otherwise I would have choked to death.
Now he was going downhill, I could feel myself touching the ground at times and at one time he dragged me behind him and I could feel he was below me. Then he seemed to get on level ground and was going at a trot for a long time. By this time, I had cramps in my legs, the pain was terrible. I was wishing he would get to his destination soon. I could not stand this type of transportation much longer.
Now he was going uphill again. It did not hurt me so bad. I tried to estimate distance and directions. As near as I could guess we were about three hours travelling. I had no idea when he started as I was asleep when he picked me up.
Finally he stopped and let me down. Then he dropped my packsack, I could hear the cans rattle. Then I heard chatter—some kind of talk I did not understand. The ground was sloping so when he let go of my sleeping bag, I rolled over head first downhill. I got my head out, and got some air. I tried to straighten my legs and crawl out, but my legs were numb.
It was still dark, I could not see what my captors looked like. I tried to massage my legs to get some life in them, and get my shoes on. I could hear now it was at least four of them. They were standing around me and continuously chattering. I had never heard of Sasquatch before the Indian told me about them. But I knew I was right among them.
But how to get away from them, that was another question. I got to see the outline of them now, as it began to get lighter....
I now had circulation in my legs, but my left foot was very sore on top where it had been resting on my hobnail boots. I got my boots out from the sleeping bag and tried to stand up. I was wobbly on my feet but had a good hold of my rifle.
I asked, “What you fellows warn with me?”
Only some more chatter.
It was getting lighter now, and I could see them quite clearly. I could make out forms of four people. Two big ones and two little ones. They were all covered with hair and no clothes on at all.
I could now make out mountains all around me. I looked at my watch. It was 4:25 a.m. It was getting lighter now and I could see the people clearly.
They look like a family, old man, old lady and two young ones, a boy and a girl. The boy and the girl seem to be scared of me. The old lady did not seem too pleased about what the old man dragged home. But the old man was waving his arms and telling them all what he had in mind. They all left me then.
I had my compass and my prospecting glass on strings around my neck. The compass in my lefthand shirt pocket and my glass in my righthand pocket. I tried to reason our location, and where I was. I could see now that I was in a small valley or basin about eight or ten acres, surrounded by high mountains, on the southeast side there was a V-shaped opening about eight feet wide at the bottom and about twenty feet wide at the highest point—that must be the way I came in. But how will I get out? The old man was now sitting near this opening.
I moved my belongings up close to the west wall. There were two small cypress trees there, and this will do for a shelter for the time being. Until I find out what these people want with me, and how to get away from here. I emptied out my packsack to see what I had left in the line of food. All my canned meat and vegetables were intact and I had one can of coffee. Also three small cans of milk—two packages of Rye King hard tack and my butter sealer half full of butter. But my prunes and macaroni were missing. Also my full box of shells for my rifle. I only had six shells beside what I had in the magazine of my rifle, I had my sheath knife but my prospecting pick was missing and my can of matches. I only had my safety box full and that held about a dozen matches. That did not worry me—I can always start a fire with my prospecting glass when shining, if I got dry wood. I wanted hot coffee, but I had no wood, also nothing around here that looked like wood. I had a good look over the valley from where I was—but the boy and the girl were always watching me from behind some juniper bush. I decided there must be some water around here. The ground was leaning towards the opening in the wall. There must be water at the upper end of this valley, there is green grass and moss along the bottom.
All my utensils were left behind. I opened my coffee tin and emptied the coffee in a dish towel and tied it with the metal strip from the can. I took my rifle and the can and went looking for water. Right at the head under a cliff there was a lovely spring that disappeared underground. I got a drink, and a full can of water, When I got back the young boy was looking over my belongings, but did not touch anything. On my way back I noticed where these people were sleeping. On the east side wall of this valley was a shelf in the mountain side, with overhanging rock, looking something like a big undercut in a big tree about 10 feet deep and 30 feet wide. The floor was covered with lots of dry moss, and they had some kind of blankets woven of narrow strips of cedar bark, packed with dry moss. They looked very practical and warm—with no need of washing.
The first day not much happened. I had to eat my food cold. The young fellow was coming nearer me, and seemed curious about me. My one snuff box was empty, so I rolled it towards him. When he saw it coming, he sprang up quick as a cat, and grabbed it. He went over to his sister and showed her. They found out how to open and close it—they spent a long time playing with it—then he trotted over to the old man and showed him. They had a long chatter.
Next morning, I made up my mind to leave this place—if I had to shoot my way out. I could not stay much longer, I had only enough grub to last me till I got back to Toba Inlet. I did not know the direction but I would go down hill and I would come out near civilization some place. I rolled up my sleeping bag, put that inside my packsack—packed the few cans I had—swung the sack on my back, injected a shell in the barrel of my rifle and started for the opening in the wall. The old man got up, held up his hands as though he would push me back.
I pointed to the opening. I wanted to go out. But he stood there pushing towards me—and said something that sounded like “Soka soka.” I backed up to about sixty feet. I did not want to be too close, I thought, if I had to shoot my way out. A 30-30 might not have much effect on this fellow, it might make him mad, I only had six shells so I decided to wait. There must be a better way than killing him, in order to get out from here. I went back to my campsite to figure out some other way to get out.
If I could make friends with the young fellow or the girl, they might help me. If I only could talk to them. Then I thought of a fellow who saved himself from a mad bull by blinding him with snuff in his eyes. But how will I get near enough to this fellow to put the snuff in his eyes? So I decided next time I give the young fellow my snuff box to leave a few grains of snuff in it. He might give the old man a taste of it.
But the question is, in what direction will I go, if I should get out? I must have been near 25 miles northeast of Toba Inlet when I was kidnapped. This fellow must have traveled at least 25 miles in the three hours he carried me. If he went west we would be near salt water—same thing if he went south—therefore he must have gone northeast. If I then keep going south and over two mountains, I must hit salt water someplace between Lund and Vancouver.
The following day I did not see the old lady till about 4:00 p.m. She came home with her arms full of grass and twigs of all kinds from spruce and hemlock as well as some kind of nuts that grow in the ground. I have seen lots of them on Vancouver Island. The young fellow went up the mountain to the east every day, he could climb better than a mountain goat. He picked some kind of grass with long sweet roots. He gave me some one day—they tasted very sweet. I gave him another snuff box with about a teaspoon of snuff in it. He tasted it, then went to the old man--he licked it with his tongue. They had a long chat. I made a dipper from a milk can. I made many dippers—you cut two slits near the top of any can—then cut a limb from any small tree—cut down back of the limb—down the stem of the tree—then taper the part you cut from the stem. Then cut a hole in the tapered part, slide the tapered part into the slit you made in the can, and you have a good handle on your can. I threw one over to the young fellow that was playing near my camp, he picked it up and looked at it then he went to the old man and showed it to him. They had a long chatter. Then he came to me, pointed at the dipper then at his sister. I could see that he wanted one for her too. I had other peas and carrots, so I made one for his sister, He was standing only eight feet away from me. When I had made the dipper, I dipped it in water and drank from it, he was very pleased, almost smiled at me. Then I took a chew of snuff, smacked my lips, said that’s good.
The young fellow pointed to the old man, said something that sounded like “Oook.” I got the idea that the old man liked snuff, and the young fellow wanted a box for the old man. I shook my head. I motioned with my hands for the old man to come to me. I do not think the young fellow understood what I meant. He went to his sister and gave her the dipper I made for her. They did not come near me again that day. I had now been here six days, but I was sure I was making progress. If only I could get the old man to come over to me, get him to eat a full box of snuff that would kill him for sure, and that way kill himself, I wouldn’t be guilty of murder.
The old lady was a meek old thing. The young fellow was by this time quite friendly. The girl would not hurt anybody. Her chest was flat like a boy—no development like young ladies. I am sure if I could get the old man out of the way, I could easily have brought this girl out with me to civilization. But what good would that have been? I would have to keep her in a cage for public display. I don’t think we have any right to force our way of life on other people, and I don’t think they would like it. (The noise and racket in a modern city they would not like any more than I do.)
The young fellow might have been between 11-18 years old about seven feet tall and might weigh about 300 lbs. His chest would be about 50-55 inches, his waist about 36-38 inches. He had wide jaws, narrow forehead that slanted upward round at the back about four or five inches higher than the forehead. The hair on their heads was about six inches long. The hair on the rest of their body was short and thick in places. The women’s hair was a bit longer on their heads and the hair on their forehead had an upward turn like some women have—they call it bangs, among women’s hair-do’s. Nowadays the old lady could have been anything between 40-70 years old. She was over seven feet tall. She would be about 500- 600 pounds.
She had very wide hips, and a gooseIike walk. She was not built for beauty or speed. Some of those lovable brassieres and uplifts would have been a great improvement on her looks and her figure. The man’s eyeteeth were longer than the rest of the teeth, but not long enough to be called tusks. The old man must have been near eight feet tall. Big barrel chest and big hump on his back—powerful shoulders, his biceps on upper arm were enormous and tapered down to his elbows. His forearms were longer than common people have, but well proportioned. His hands were wide, the palm was long and broad and hollow like a scoop. His fingers were short in proportion to the rest of the hand. His fingernails were like chisels. The only place they had no hair was inside their hands and the soles of their feet and upper part of the nose and eyelids. I never did see their ears, they were covered with hair hanging over them.
If the old man were to wear a collar it would have to be at least 30 inches. I have no idea what size shoes they would need. I was watching the young fellow’s foot one day when he was sitting down. The soles of his feet seemed to be padded like a dog’s foot, and the big toes was longer than the rest and very strong. In mountain climbing all he needed was footing for his big toe. They were very agile. To sit down they turned their knees out and came straight down. To rise they came straight up without help of their hands and arms. I don’t think this valley was their permanent home. I think they move from place to place, as food is available in different localities. They might eat meat, but I never saw them eat meat, or do any cooking.
I think this was probably a stopover place and the plants with sweet roots on the mountainside might have been in season this time of the year. They seem to be most interested in them. The roots have a very sweet and satisfying taste, They always seem to do everything for a reason, wasted no time on anything they did not need. When they were not looking for food, the old man and the old lady were resting, but the boy and the girl were always climbing something or some other exercise. His favorite position was to take hold of his feet with his hands and balance on his rump, then bounce forward. The idea seems to be to see how far he could go without his feet or hands touching the ground. Sometimes he made 20 feet.
But what do they want with me? They must understand that I cannot stay here indefinitely. I will soon run out of grub, and so far I have seen no deer or other game. I will soon have to make a break for freedom. Not that I was mistreated in any way. One consolation was that the old man was coming closer each day, and was very interested in my snuff. Watching me when I take a pinch of snuff. He seems to think it is useless to only put it inside my lips, One morning after I had my breakfast both the old man and the boy came and sat down only ten feet away from me. This morning I made coffee. I had saved up all dry branches I found and I had some dry moss and I used all the labels from cans to start a fire.
I got my coffee pot boiling and it was strong coffee too, and the aroma from boiling coffee was what brought them over. I was sitting eating hard-tack with plenty of butter on, and sipping coffee. And it sure tasted good. I was smacking my lips pretending it was better than it really was. I set the can down that was about half full. I intended to warm it up later. I pulled out a full box of snuff, took a big chew. Before I had time to close the box the old man reached for it. I was afraid he would waste it, and only had two more boxes. So I held on to the box intending him to take a pinch like I had just done. Instead he grabbed the box and emptied it in his mouth. Swallowed it in one gulp. Then he licked the box inside with his tongue.
After a few minutes his eyes began to roll over in his head, he was looking straight up. I could see he was sick. Then he grabbed my coffee can that was quite cold by this time, he emptied that in his mouth, grounds and all. That did no good. He stuck his head between his legs and rolled forwards a few times away from me. Then he began to squeal like a stuck pig. I grabbed my rifle. I said to myself, “This is it. If he comes for me I will shoot him plumb between his eyes.” But he started for the spring, he wanted water. I packed my sleeping bag in the pack sack with the few cans I had left. The young fellow ran over to his mother. Then she began to squeal. I started for the opening in the wall— and I just made it. The old lady was right behind me. I fired one shot at the rock over her head.
I guess she had never seen a rifle fired before. She turned and ran inside the wall. I injected another shell in the barrel of my rifle and started downhill, looking back over my shoulder every so often to see if they were coming. I was in a canyon, and good travelling and I made fast time. Must have made three miles in some world record time. I came to a turn in the canyon and I had the sun on my left, that meant I was going south and the canyon turned west. I decided to climb the ridge ahead of me. I knew I must have two mountain ridges between me and salt water and by climbing this ridge I would have a good view of this canyon, so I could see if the Sasquatch were coming after me. I had a light pack and was making good time up this hill. I stopped after to look back to where I came from, but nobody followed me. As I came over the ridge I could see Mount Baker. Then I knew I was going in the right direction.
I was hungry and tired. I opened my pack sack to see what I had to eat. I decided to rest here for a while. I had a good view of the mountainside, and if the old man was coming I had the advantage because I was above him. To get me he would have to come up a steep hill. And that might not be so easy after stopping a few 30-30 bullets. I had made up my mind this was my last chance, and this would be a fight to the finish. I ate some hard tack and I opened my last can of corned beef. I had no butter, I forgot to pick up my butter sealer I had buried near my camp to keep it cold. I did not dare to make a fire. I rested here for two hours. It was 3:00 p.m. when I started down the mountain side. It was nice going, not too steep, and not too much underbrush.
When I got near the bottom I shot a big blue grouse. She was sitting on a windfall, looking right at me, only a hundred feet away. I shot her neck right off.
I made it down to the creek at the bottom of this canyon. I felt I was safe now. I made a fire between two big boulders, roasted the grouse, made some coffee and opened my can of milk. My first good meal for days. I spread out my sleeping bag under a big spruce tree and went to sleep. Next morning when I woke up, I was feeling terrible. My feet were sore from dirty socks. My legs were sore, my stomach was upset from that grouse that I ate the night before. I was not sure I was going to make it up that mountain. It was a cloudy day, no sun, but after some coffee and hard tack I felt a bit better. I started up the mountainside but had no energy. I only wanted to rest. My legs were shaking. I had to rest every hundred feet. I finally made the top, but it took me six hours to get there. It was cloudy, visibility about a mile.
I knew I had to go down hill. After about two hours I got down to the heavy timber and sat down to rest. I could hear a motor running hard at times, then stop. I listened to this for a while and decided the sound was a gas donkey. Someone was logging in the neighborhood. I made for this sound, for if only I can get to that donkey, I will be safe. After a while I hear someone holler “Timber” and a tree go down. Now I knew I was safe. When I came up to the fellows, I guess I was a sorry sight. I hadn’t had a shave since I left Toba Inlet, and no good wash for days. When I came up out of the bushes, they kept staring at me. I asked where the place was and how far to the nearest town. The men said, “You look like a wild man, where did you come from?”
I told them I was a prospector and was lost. I had not had much to eat the last few weeks. I got sick from eating a grouse last night, and I am all in. The bucker called to his partner, “Pete, come over here a minute.” Pete came over and looked at me and said this man is sick. We had better help him down to the landing, put him on a logging truck and send him down to the beach. I did not like to tell them I had been kidnapped by a Sasquatch, as if I had told them, they would probably have said, he is crazy too. They were very helpful and they talked to the truck driver to give me a ride down to the beach. Pete helped me up into the truck cab, and said the First Aid man will fix you up at the camp. The first aid man brought me to the cook and asked “Have you a bowl of soup for this man?” The cook came and looked me over. He asked, “When did you eat last, and where did you come from.” I told him I had been lost in the wood. I ate a grouse last night and it made me sick.
After the cook had given me a first class meal, the first aid man took me to the first aid house. I asked “Can you get me a clean suit of underwear and a pair of socks? I would like a bath, too.” He said, “Sure thing, you take a rest and I will fix all that, I’ll arrange for you to go down to Sechelt when the timekeeper goes down for mail.” After a session in the bathroom the first aid man gave me a shave and a hair trim, and I was back to my normal self. The Bull of the Woods told me I was welcome to stay for a day and rest up if I liked. I told him I accepted his hospitality as I was not feeling any too good yet. I told about my prospecting, but nothing about being kidnapped by a sasquatch.
The following day I went down from this camp on the Salmon Arm Branch of Sechelt Inlet. From there I got the Union Boat back to Vancouver. That was my last prospecting trip, and my only experience with what is known as Sasquatches. I know that in 1924 there were four sasquatches living, it might be only two now. The old man and the old lady might be dead by this time.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Courtesy of BFRO.net
YEAR: 1955
SEASON: Fall
MONTH: October
LOCATION DETAILS: Five miles up Mica Mountain near an old deserted mine
OBSERVED: Ever since I was a small boy back in the forest of Michigan I have studied the lives and habits of wild animals. Later, when I supported my family in northern Alberta by hunting and trapping I spent many hours just observing the wild things. They fascinated me. But the most incredible experience I ever had with a wild creature occurred near a little town called Tete Jaune Cache, British Columbia, about eighty miles west of Jasper, Alberta.
I had been working on the highway near Tete Jaune Cache for about two years. In October 1955, I decided to climb five miles up Mica Mountain to an old deserted mine, just for something to do. I came in sight of the mine about three o’clock in the afternoon after an easy climb. I had just come out of a patch of low brush into a clearing, when I saw what I thought was a grizzly bear, in the brush on the other side. I had shot a grizzly near that spot the year before. This one was only about 75 yards away, but I did not want to shoot it, for I had no way of getting it out. So I sat down on a small rock and watched, my rifle in my hands.
I could just see the top of the animal’s head and the top of one shoulder. A moment later it raised up and stepped out into the opening. Then I saw that it was not a bear.
This drawing of the animal William Roe saw was done by his daughter under his direction.
This, to the best of my recollection, is what the creature looked like and how it acted as it came across the clearing directly towards me. My first impression was of a huge man, about six feet tall, almost three feet wide and probably weighing somewhere near 300 pounds. It was covered from head to foot with dark brown, silver-tipped hair. But as it came closer I saw by its breasts that it was a female. And yet, its torso was not curved like a female’s. Its broad frame was straight from shoulder to hip. Its arms were much thicker than a man’s arms, and longer, reaching almost to its knees. Its feet were broader proportionately than a man’s, about five inches wide at the front and tapering to much thinner heels. When it walked it placed the heel of its foot down first, and I could see the grey-brown skin or hide on the soles of its feet.
It came to the edge of the bush I was hiding in, within twenty feet of me, and squatted down on its haunches. Reaching out its hands it pulled the branches of bushes toward it and stripped the leaves with its teeth. Its lips curled flexibly around the leaves as it ate. I was close enough to see that its teeth were white and even.
The shape of this creature’s head somewhat resembled a negro’s. The head was higher at the back than at the front. The nose was broad and flat. The lips and chin protruded farther than its nose. But the hair that covered it, leaving bare only the parts of the face around the mouth, nose and ears, made it resemble an animal as much as a human. None of its hair, even on the back of its head, was longer than an inch, and that on its face was much shorter. Its ears were shaped like a human’s ears. But its eyes were small and black like a bear’s. And its neck was unhuman. Thicker and shorter than any man’s I had ever seen.
As I watched this creature, I wondered if some movie company was making a film at this place and that what I saw was an actor made up to look partly human and partly animal. But as I observed it more I decided it would be impossible to fake such a specimen. Anyway, I learned later that there was no such company near that area. Nor, in fact, did anyone live up Mica Mountain, according to the people who lived in Tete Jaune Cache.
Finally, the wild thing must have got my scent, for it looked directly at me through an opening in the brush. A look of amazement crossed its face. It looked so comical at the moment I had to grin. Still in a crouched position, it backed up three or four steps, then straightened up to its full height and started to walk rapidly back the way it had come. For a moment it watched me over its shoulder as it went, not exactly afraid, but as though it wanted no contact with anything strange.
The thought came to me that if I shot it, I would possibly have a specimen of great Interest to scientists the world over. I had heard stories about the Sasquatch, the giant hairy Indians that live in the legends of British Columbia Indians, and also, many claim, are still in fact alive today. Maybe this was a Sasquatch, I told myself.
I levelled my rifle. The creature was still walking rapidly away, again turning its head to look in my direction. I lowered the rifle. Although I have called the creature “it,” I felt now that it was a human being and I knew I would never forgive myself if I killed it.
Just as it came to the other patch of brush it threw back its head and made a peculiar noise that seemed to be half laugh and half language, and which I can only describe as a kind of whinny. Then it walked from the small brush into a stand of lodgepole pine.
I stepped out into the opening and looked across a small ridge just beyond the pine to see if I could see it again. It came out on the ridge a couple of hundred yards away from me, tipped its head back again, and again emitted the only sound I had heard it make, but what this half-laugh, half-language was meant to convey, I do not know. It disappeared then, and I never saw it again.
I wanted to find out if it lived on vegetation entirely or ate meat as well, so I went down and looked for signs. I found it in five different places, and although I examined it thoroughly, could find no hair or shells of bugs or insects. So I believe it was strictly a vegetarian.
I found one place where it had slept for a couple of nights under a tree. Now, the nights were cool up the mountain, at this time of year especially, and yet it had not used a fire. I found no sign that it possessed even the simplest of tools. Nor a single companion while in this place.
Whether this creature was a Sasquatch I do not know. It will always remain a mystery to me, unless another one is found.
I hereby declare the above statement to be in every part true, to the best of my powers of observation and recollection.
WILLIAM ROE
Sworn before William Clark, a Commissioner for Oaths in and for the Province of Alberta.
Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator John Green
________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Albert Ostman account -- Multiple-day encounter with family of Sasquatches
YEAR: 1924
SEASON: Summer
LOCATION DETAILS: Near the Toba Inlet
OBSERVED: I have always followed logging and construction work. This time I had worked for over one year on a construction job and thought a good vacation was in order. B.C. is famous for lost gold mines. One is supposed to be at the head of Toba Inlet—why not look for this mine and have a vacation at the same time? I took the Union Steamship boat to Lund, B.C. From there I hired an old Indian to take me to the head of Toba Inlet.
This old Indian was a very talkative old gentleman. He told me stories about gold brought out by a white man from this lost mine. This white man was a very heavy drinker—spent his money freely in saloons. But he had no trouble getting more money. He would be away a few days, then come back with a bag of gold. But one time he went to his mine and never came back. Some people said a Sasquatch had killed him.
At that time I had never heard of Sasquatch. So I asked what kind of an animal he called a Sasquatch. The Indian said, “They have hair all over their bodies, but they are not animals. They are people. Big people living in the mountains. My uncle saw the tracks of one that were two feet long. One old Indian saw one over eight feet tall.
I told the Indian I didn’t believe in their old fables about mountain giants. It might have been some thousands of years ago, but not nowadays.
The Indian said, “There may not be many, but they still exist.”
We arrived at the head of the inlet at 4:00 p.m. I made camp at the mouth of a creek. The Indian was in no hurry, he had to wait for the high tide to go back. That would be about 7:00 p.m. I tried to catch some trout in the creek, but no luck. The Indian had supper with me, and I told him to look out for me in about three weeks. I would be camping at the same spot when I came back. He promised to tell his friend to look out for me too.
I spent most of the forenoon looking for a trail but found none, except for a hog-back running down to within about a hundred feet of the beach. So I swamped out a trail from there, got back to my camp about 3:00 p.m. that afternoon and made up my pack to be ready in the morning. My equipment consisted of one 30-30 Winchester rifle, I had a special home-made prospecting pick, axe on one end, and pick on the other. I had a leather case for this pick which fastened to my belt, also my sheath knife.
Next morning I took my rifle with me, but left my equipment at the camp. I decided to look around for some deer trail to lead me up into the mountains. On the way up the inlet I had seen a pass in the mountainside that I wanted to go through, to see what was on the other side.
The storekeeper at Lund was co-operative. He gave me some cans for my sugar, salt and matches to keep them dry. My grub consisted mostly of canned stuff, except for a side of bacon, a bag of beans, four pounds of prunes and six packets of macaroni, three pounds of pancake flour, cheese, and six packets Rye King hard tack, three rolls of snuff, one quart sealer of butter and two one-pound cans of milk. I had two boxes of shells for my rifle.
The storekeeper gave me a biscuit tin, I put a few things in that and cached it under a windfall, so I would have it when I came back here waiting for a boat to bring me out. My sleeping bag I rolled up and tied on top of my pack sack—together with my ground sheet, small frying pan, and one aluminum pot that held about a gallon. As my canned food was used, I would get plenty of empty cans to cook with.
The following morning I had an early breakfast, made up my pack, and started up this hogback. My pack must have been at least eighty pounds, besides my rifle. After one hour, I had to rest. I kept resting and climbing all that morning. About 2:00 p.m. I came to a flat place below a rock bluff. There was a bunch of willow in one place. I made a wooden spade and started digging for water. About a foot down I got seepings of water, so I decided to camp here for the
night, and scout around for the best way to get on from here.
I must have been up near a thousand feet. There was a most beautiful view over the islands and the Strait—tugboats with log booms, and fishing boats going in all directions, A lovely spot. I spent the following day prospecting round. But no sign of minerals. I found a deer trail leading towards this pass that I had seen on my way up the inlet.
The following morning I started out early, while it was cool. It was steep climbing with my heavy pack. After a three hours climb, I was tired and stopped to rest. On the other side of a ravine from where I was resting was a yellow spot below some small trees. I moved over there and started digging for water.
I found a small spring and made a small trough from cedar bark and got a small amount of water, had my lunch and rested here till evening. This was not a good camping site, and I wanted to get over the pass. I saved all the water I got from this spring, as I might not find water on the other side of this pass. However, I made it over the pass late that night.
Now I had downhill and good going, but I was hungry and tired, so I camped at the first bunch of trees I came to. I had about a gallon of water so I was good for one day. Of course, I could see rough country ahead of me, and I was trying to size up the terrain—what direction I would take from here. Towards the west would lead to low land and some other inlet, so I decided to go in a northeast direction, but I had to find a good way to get down.
I left my pack and went east along a ledge but came to an abrupt end—was two or three hundred feet straight down. I came back, found a place only about 50 feet down to a ledge that looked like good going for as far as I could see. I got down on this ledge all right and had good going and slight down hill all day—I must have made 10 miles when I came to a small spring and a big black hemlock tree.
This was a lovely campsite. I spent two days here just resting and prospecting. There were some minerals but nothing interesting. The first night here I shot a small deer (buck) so I had plenty of good meat, and good water. The weather was very hot in the daytime, so I was in no hurry, as I had plenty of meat. When I finally left this camp, I got into plenty of trouble. First I got into a box canyon, and had to come back almost where I started this morning, when I found a deer trail down to another ledge, and had about two miles of good going. Then I came to another canyon, and on the other side was a yellow patch of grass that meant water. I made it down into this canyon, and up on the other side, but it was tough climbing. I was tired and when I finally got there I dug a pit for water and got plenty for my needs. I only stayed here one night, it was not a good camping site. Next day I had hard going. I made it over a well timbered ridge into another canyon. This canyon was not so steep on the west side, but the east side was almost plumb. I would have to go down hill to find a way out. I was now well below the timber line.
I found a fair campsite that night, but moved on the next morning. It was a very hot day, not a breath of wind.
Late that day I found an exceptionally good campsite. It was two good-sized cypress trees growing close together and near a rock wall with a nice spring lust below these trees. I intended to make this my permanent camp. I cut lots of brush for my bed between these trees. I rigged up a pole from this rock wall to hang my packsack on, and I arranged some fiat rocks for my fireplace for cooking. I had a really classy setup. I shot a grouse just before I came to this place. Too late to roast that tonight—I would do that tomorrow.
And that’s when things began to happen. I am a heavy sleeper, not much disturbs me after I go to sleep, especially on a good bed like I had now.
Next morning I noticed things had been disturbed during the night. But nothing missing that I could see. I roasted my grouse on a stick for my breakfast—about 9:00 a.m. I started out prospecting. I always carried my rifle with me. Your rifle is the most important part of your equipment.
I started out in a southwest direction below the way I had come in the night before. There were some signs (minerals) but nothing important. I shot a squirrel in the afternoon, and got back to camp at 7:00 p.m. I fried the squirrel on a stick, opened a can of peas and carrots for my supper, and gathered up dry branches from trees. There are always dead branches of fir and hemlock under trees, near the ground. They make good fuel and good heat.
That night I filled up the magazine of my rifle. I still had one full box of 20 shells in my pack, besides a full magazine and six shells in my coat pocket. That night I laid my rifle under the edge of my sleeping bag. I thought a porcupine had visited me the night before and porkies like leather, so I put my shoes in the bottom of my sleeping bag.
Next morning my pack sack had been emptied out. Someone had turned the sack upside down. It was still hanging on the pole from the shoulder straps as I had hung it up. Then I noticed one half-pound package of prunes was missing. Also my pancake flour was missing, but my salt bag was not touched. Porkies always look for salt, so I decided it must be something else than porkies. I looked for tracks but found none. I did not think it was a bear, they always tear up and make a mess of things. I kept close to camp those days in case this visitor would come back.
I climbed up on a big rock where I had a good view of the camp, but nothing showed up. I was hoping it would be a porky so I could get a good porky stew. These visits had now been going on for three nights.
I intended to make a new campsite the following day, but I hated to leave this place. I had fixed it up so nicely, and these two cypress trees were bushy. It would have to be a heavy rain before I would get wet, and I had good spring water and that is hard to find.
This night it was cloudy and looked like it might rain. I took special notice of how everything was arranged. I closed my pack sack, I did not undress, I only took off my shoes, put them in the bottom of my sleeping bag. I drove my prospecting pick into one of the cypress trees so I could reach it from my bed. I also put the rifle alongside me, inside my sleeping bag. I fully intended to stay awake all night to find out who my visitor was, but I must have fallen asleep.
I was awakened by something picking me up. I was half asleep and at first I did not remember where I was. As I began to get my wits together, I remembered I was on this prospecting trip, and in my sleeping bag.
My first thought was—it must be a snow slide, but there was no snow around my camp. Then it felt like I was tossed on horseback, but I could feel whoever it was, was walking.
I tried to reason out what kind of animal this could be, I tried to get at my sheath knife, and cut my way out, but I was in an almost sitting position, and the knife was under me. I could not get hold of it, but the rifle was in front of me, I had a good hold of that, and had no intention to let go of it. At times I could feel my packsack touching me, and could feel the cans in the sack touching my back.
After what seemed like an hour, I could feel we were going up a steep hill. I could feel myself rise for every step. What was carrying me was breathing hard and sometimes gave a slight cough. Now, I knew this must be one of the mountain Sasquatch giants the Indian told me about.
I was in a very uncomfortable position, unable to move. I was sitting on my feet, and one of the boots in the bottom of the bag was crossways with the hobnail sole up across my foot. It hurt me terribly, but I could not move.
It was very hot inside. It was lucky for me this fellow’s hand was not big enough to close up the whole bag when he picked me up--there was a small opening at the top. Otherwise I would have choked to death.
Now he was going downhill, I could feel myself touching the ground at times and at one time he dragged me behind him and I could feel he was below me. Then he seemed to get on level ground and was going at a trot for a long time. By this time, I had cramps in my legs, the pain was terrible. I was wishing he would get to his destination soon. I could not stand this type of transportation much longer.
Now he was going uphill again. It did not hurt me so bad. I tried to estimate distance and directions. As near as I could guess we were about three hours travelling. I had no idea when he started as I was asleep when he picked me up.
Finally he stopped and let me down. Then he dropped my packsack, I could hear the cans rattle. Then I heard chatter—some kind of talk I did not understand. The ground was sloping so when he let go of my sleeping bag, I rolled over head first downhill. I got my head out, and got some air. I tried to straighten my legs and crawl out, but my legs were numb.
It was still dark, I could not see what my captors looked like. I tried to massage my legs to get some life in them, and get my shoes on. I could hear now it was at least four of them. They were standing around me and continuously chattering. I had never heard of Sasquatch before the Indian told me about them. But I knew I was right among them.
But how to get away from them, that was another question. I got to see the outline of them now, as it began to get lighter....
I now had circulation in my legs, but my left foot was very sore on top where it had been resting on my hobnail boots. I got my boots out from the sleeping bag and tried to stand up. I was wobbly on my feet but had a good hold of my rifle.
I asked, “What you fellows warn with me?”
Only some more chatter.
It was getting lighter now, and I could see them quite clearly. I could make out forms of four people. Two big ones and two little ones. They were all covered with hair and no clothes on at all.
I could now make out mountains all around me. I looked at my watch. It was 4:25 a.m. It was getting lighter now and I could see the people clearly.
They look like a family, old man, old lady and two young ones, a boy and a girl. The boy and the girl seem to be scared of me. The old lady did not seem too pleased about what the old man dragged home. But the old man was waving his arms and telling them all what he had in mind. They all left me then.
I had my compass and my prospecting glass on strings around my neck. The compass in my lefthand shirt pocket and my glass in my righthand pocket. I tried to reason our location, and where I was. I could see now that I was in a small valley or basin about eight or ten acres, surrounded by high mountains, on the southeast side there was a V-shaped opening about eight feet wide at the bottom and about twenty feet wide at the highest point—that must be the way I came in. But how will I get out? The old man was now sitting near this opening.
I moved my belongings up close to the west wall. There were two small cypress trees there, and this will do for a shelter for the time being. Until I find out what these people want with me, and how to get away from here. I emptied out my packsack to see what I had left in the line of food. All my canned meat and vegetables were intact and I had one can of coffee. Also three small cans of milk—two packages of Rye King hard tack and my butter sealer half full of butter. But my prunes and macaroni were missing. Also my full box of shells for my rifle. I only had six shells beside what I had in the magazine of my rifle, I had my sheath knife but my prospecting pick was missing and my can of matches. I only had my safety box full and that held about a dozen matches. That did not worry me—I can always start a fire with my prospecting glass when shining, if I got dry wood. I wanted hot coffee, but I had no wood, also nothing around here that looked like wood. I had a good look over the valley from where I was—but the boy and the girl were always watching me from behind some juniper bush. I decided there must be some water around here. The ground was leaning towards the opening in the wall. There must be water at the upper end of this valley, there is green grass and moss along the bottom.
All my utensils were left behind. I opened my coffee tin and emptied the coffee in a dish towel and tied it with the metal strip from the can. I took my rifle and the can and went looking for water. Right at the head under a cliff there was a lovely spring that disappeared underground. I got a drink, and a full can of water, When I got back the young boy was looking over my belongings, but did not touch anything. On my way back I noticed where these people were sleeping. On the east side wall of this valley was a shelf in the mountain side, with overhanging rock, looking something like a big undercut in a big tree about 10 feet deep and 30 feet wide. The floor was covered with lots of dry moss, and they had some kind of blankets woven of narrow strips of cedar bark, packed with dry moss. They looked very practical and warm—with no need of washing.
The first day not much happened. I had to eat my food cold. The young fellow was coming nearer me, and seemed curious about me. My one snuff box was empty, so I rolled it towards him. When he saw it coming, he sprang up quick as a cat, and grabbed it. He went over to his sister and showed her. They found out how to open and close it—they spent a long time playing with it—then he trotted over to the old man and showed him. They had a long chatter.
Next morning, I made up my mind to leave this place—if I had to shoot my way out. I could not stay much longer, I had only enough grub to last me till I got back to Toba Inlet. I did not know the direction but I would go down hill and I would come out near civilization some place. I rolled up my sleeping bag, put that inside my packsack—packed the few cans I had—swung the sack on my back, injected a shell in the barrel of my rifle and started for the opening in the wall. The old man got up, held up his hands as though he would push me back.
I pointed to the opening. I wanted to go out. But he stood there pushing towards me—and said something that sounded like “Soka soka.” I backed up to about sixty feet. I did not want to be too close, I thought, if I had to shoot my way out. A 30-30 might not have much effect on this fellow, it might make him mad, I only had six shells so I decided to wait. There must be a better way than killing him, in order to get out from here. I went back to my campsite to figure out some other way to get out.
If I could make friends with the young fellow or the girl, they might help me. If I only could talk to them. Then I thought of a fellow who saved himself from a mad bull by blinding him with snuff in his eyes. But how will I get near enough to this fellow to put the snuff in his eyes? So I decided next time I give the young fellow my snuff box to leave a few grains of snuff in it. He might give the old man a taste of it.
But the question is, in what direction will I go, if I should get out? I must have been near 25 miles northeast of Toba Inlet when I was kidnapped. This fellow must have traveled at least 25 miles in the three hours he carried me. If he went west we would be near salt water—same thing if he went south—therefore he must have gone northeast. If I then keep going south and over two mountains, I must hit salt water someplace between Lund and Vancouver.
The following day I did not see the old lady till about 4:00 p.m. She came home with her arms full of grass and twigs of all kinds from spruce and hemlock as well as some kind of nuts that grow in the ground. I have seen lots of them on Vancouver Island. The young fellow went up the mountain to the east every day, he could climb better than a mountain goat. He picked some kind of grass with long sweet roots. He gave me some one day—they tasted very sweet. I gave him another snuff box with about a teaspoon of snuff in it. He tasted it, then went to the old man--he licked it with his tongue. They had a long chat. I made a dipper from a milk can. I made many dippers—you cut two slits near the top of any can—then cut a limb from any small tree—cut down back of the limb—down the stem of the tree—then taper the part you cut from the stem. Then cut a hole in the tapered part, slide the tapered part into the slit you made in the can, and you have a good handle on your can. I threw one over to the young fellow that was playing near my camp, he picked it up and looked at it then he went to the old man and showed it to him. They had a long chatter. Then he came to me, pointed at the dipper then at his sister. I could see that he wanted one for her too. I had other peas and carrots, so I made one for his sister, He was standing only eight feet away from me. When I had made the dipper, I dipped it in water and drank from it, he was very pleased, almost smiled at me. Then I took a chew of snuff, smacked my lips, said that’s good.
The young fellow pointed to the old man, said something that sounded like “Oook.” I got the idea that the old man liked snuff, and the young fellow wanted a box for the old man. I shook my head. I motioned with my hands for the old man to come to me. I do not think the young fellow understood what I meant. He went to his sister and gave her the dipper I made for her. They did not come near me again that day. I had now been here six days, but I was sure I was making progress. If only I could get the old man to come over to me, get him to eat a full box of snuff that would kill him for sure, and that way kill himself, I wouldn’t be guilty of murder.
The old lady was a meek old thing. The young fellow was by this time quite friendly. The girl would not hurt anybody. Her chest was flat like a boy—no development like young ladies. I am sure if I could get the old man out of the way, I could easily have brought this girl out with me to civilization. But what good would that have been? I would have to keep her in a cage for public display. I don’t think we have any right to force our way of life on other people, and I don’t think they would like it. (The noise and racket in a modern city they would not like any more than I do.)
The young fellow might have been between 11-18 years old about seven feet tall and might weigh about 300 lbs. His chest would be about 50-55 inches, his waist about 36-38 inches. He had wide jaws, narrow forehead that slanted upward round at the back about four or five inches higher than the forehead. The hair on their heads was about six inches long. The hair on the rest of their body was short and thick in places. The women’s hair was a bit longer on their heads and the hair on their forehead had an upward turn like some women have—they call it bangs, among women’s hair-do’s. Nowadays the old lady could have been anything between 40-70 years old. She was over seven feet tall. She would be about 500- 600 pounds.
She had very wide hips, and a gooseIike walk. She was not built for beauty or speed. Some of those lovable brassieres and uplifts would have been a great improvement on her looks and her figure. The man’s eyeteeth were longer than the rest of the teeth, but not long enough to be called tusks. The old man must have been near eight feet tall. Big barrel chest and big hump on his back—powerful shoulders, his biceps on upper arm were enormous and tapered down to his elbows. His forearms were longer than common people have, but well proportioned. His hands were wide, the palm was long and broad and hollow like a scoop. His fingers were short in proportion to the rest of the hand. His fingernails were like chisels. The only place they had no hair was inside their hands and the soles of their feet and upper part of the nose and eyelids. I never did see their ears, they were covered with hair hanging over them.
If the old man were to wear a collar it would have to be at least 30 inches. I have no idea what size shoes they would need. I was watching the young fellow’s foot one day when he was sitting down. The soles of his feet seemed to be padded like a dog’s foot, and the big toes was longer than the rest and very strong. In mountain climbing all he needed was footing for his big toe. They were very agile. To sit down they turned their knees out and came straight down. To rise they came straight up without help of their hands and arms. I don’t think this valley was their permanent home. I think they move from place to place, as food is available in different localities. They might eat meat, but I never saw them eat meat, or do any cooking.
I think this was probably a stopover place and the plants with sweet roots on the mountainside might have been in season this time of the year. They seem to be most interested in them. The roots have a very sweet and satisfying taste, They always seem to do everything for a reason, wasted no time on anything they did not need. When they were not looking for food, the old man and the old lady were resting, but the boy and the girl were always climbing something or some other exercise. His favorite position was to take hold of his feet with his hands and balance on his rump, then bounce forward. The idea seems to be to see how far he could go without his feet or hands touching the ground. Sometimes he made 20 feet.
But what do they want with me? They must understand that I cannot stay here indefinitely. I will soon run out of grub, and so far I have seen no deer or other game. I will soon have to make a break for freedom. Not that I was mistreated in any way. One consolation was that the old man was coming closer each day, and was very interested in my snuff. Watching me when I take a pinch of snuff. He seems to think it is useless to only put it inside my lips, One morning after I had my breakfast both the old man and the boy came and sat down only ten feet away from me. This morning I made coffee. I had saved up all dry branches I found and I had some dry moss and I used all the labels from cans to start a fire.
I got my coffee pot boiling and it was strong coffee too, and the aroma from boiling coffee was what brought them over. I was sitting eating hard-tack with plenty of butter on, and sipping coffee. And it sure tasted good. I was smacking my lips pretending it was better than it really was. I set the can down that was about half full. I intended to warm it up later. I pulled out a full box of snuff, took a big chew. Before I had time to close the box the old man reached for it. I was afraid he would waste it, and only had two more boxes. So I held on to the box intending him to take a pinch like I had just done. Instead he grabbed the box and emptied it in his mouth. Swallowed it in one gulp. Then he licked the box inside with his tongue.
After a few minutes his eyes began to roll over in his head, he was looking straight up. I could see he was sick. Then he grabbed my coffee can that was quite cold by this time, he emptied that in his mouth, grounds and all. That did no good. He stuck his head between his legs and rolled forwards a few times away from me. Then he began to squeal like a stuck pig. I grabbed my rifle. I said to myself, “This is it. If he comes for me I will shoot him plumb between his eyes.” But he started for the spring, he wanted water. I packed my sleeping bag in the pack sack with the few cans I had left. The young fellow ran over to his mother. Then she began to squeal. I started for the opening in the wall— and I just made it. The old lady was right behind me. I fired one shot at the rock over her head.
I guess she had never seen a rifle fired before. She turned and ran inside the wall. I injected another shell in the barrel of my rifle and started downhill, looking back over my shoulder every so often to see if they were coming. I was in a canyon, and good travelling and I made fast time. Must have made three miles in some world record time. I came to a turn in the canyon and I had the sun on my left, that meant I was going south and the canyon turned west. I decided to climb the ridge ahead of me. I knew I must have two mountain ridges between me and salt water and by climbing this ridge I would have a good view of this canyon, so I could see if the Sasquatch were coming after me. I had a light pack and was making good time up this hill. I stopped after to look back to where I came from, but nobody followed me. As I came over the ridge I could see Mount Baker. Then I knew I was going in the right direction.
I was hungry and tired. I opened my pack sack to see what I had to eat. I decided to rest here for a while. I had a good view of the mountainside, and if the old man was coming I had the advantage because I was above him. To get me he would have to come up a steep hill. And that might not be so easy after stopping a few 30-30 bullets. I had made up my mind this was my last chance, and this would be a fight to the finish. I ate some hard tack and I opened my last can of corned beef. I had no butter, I forgot to pick up my butter sealer I had buried near my camp to keep it cold. I did not dare to make a fire. I rested here for two hours. It was 3:00 p.m. when I started down the mountain side. It was nice going, not too steep, and not too much underbrush.
When I got near the bottom I shot a big blue grouse. She was sitting on a windfall, looking right at me, only a hundred feet away. I shot her neck right off.
I made it down to the creek at the bottom of this canyon. I felt I was safe now. I made a fire between two big boulders, roasted the grouse, made some coffee and opened my can of milk. My first good meal for days. I spread out my sleeping bag under a big spruce tree and went to sleep. Next morning when I woke up, I was feeling terrible. My feet were sore from dirty socks. My legs were sore, my stomach was upset from that grouse that I ate the night before. I was not sure I was going to make it up that mountain. It was a cloudy day, no sun, but after some coffee and hard tack I felt a bit better. I started up the mountainside but had no energy. I only wanted to rest. My legs were shaking. I had to rest every hundred feet. I finally made the top, but it took me six hours to get there. It was cloudy, visibility about a mile.
I knew I had to go down hill. After about two hours I got down to the heavy timber and sat down to rest. I could hear a motor running hard at times, then stop. I listened to this for a while and decided the sound was a gas donkey. Someone was logging in the neighborhood. I made for this sound, for if only I can get to that donkey, I will be safe. After a while I hear someone holler “Timber” and a tree go down. Now I knew I was safe. When I came up to the fellows, I guess I was a sorry sight. I hadn’t had a shave since I left Toba Inlet, and no good wash for days. When I came up out of the bushes, they kept staring at me. I asked where the place was and how far to the nearest town. The men said, “You look like a wild man, where did you come from?”
I told them I was a prospector and was lost. I had not had much to eat the last few weeks. I got sick from eating a grouse last night, and I am all in. The bucker called to his partner, “Pete, come over here a minute.” Pete came over and looked at me and said this man is sick. We had better help him down to the landing, put him on a logging truck and send him down to the beach. I did not like to tell them I had been kidnapped by a Sasquatch, as if I had told them, they would probably have said, he is crazy too. They were very helpful and they talked to the truck driver to give me a ride down to the beach. Pete helped me up into the truck cab, and said the First Aid man will fix you up at the camp. The first aid man brought me to the cook and asked “Have you a bowl of soup for this man?” The cook came and looked me over. He asked, “When did you eat last, and where did you come from.” I told him I had been lost in the wood. I ate a grouse last night and it made me sick.
After the cook had given me a first class meal, the first aid man took me to the first aid house. I asked “Can you get me a clean suit of underwear and a pair of socks? I would like a bath, too.” He said, “Sure thing, you take a rest and I will fix all that, I’ll arrange for you to go down to Sechelt when the timekeeper goes down for mail.” After a session in the bathroom the first aid man gave me a shave and a hair trim, and I was back to my normal self. The Bull of the Woods told me I was welcome to stay for a day and rest up if I liked. I told him I accepted his hospitality as I was not feeling any too good yet. I told about my prospecting, but nothing about being kidnapped by a sasquatch.
The following day I went down from this camp on the Salmon Arm Branch of Sechelt Inlet. From there I got the Union Boat back to Vancouver. That was my last prospecting trip, and my only experience with what is known as Sasquatches. I know that in 1924 there were four sasquatches living, it might be only two now. The old man and the old lady might be dead by this time.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Courtesy of BFRO.net
From the pages of Bigfoot Encounters.com
Bella Coola Compiled and edited by Dr. Harvey Thommasen with a colorful chapter on Sasquatches
Note: Grizzly bears and q'unsciwas — white men — were two most mysterious creatures on earth according to Bella Coola's own Nuxalk nation Indian Clayton Mack. Born in 1910, the latter reign of "the great wilderness hunters," he guided the rich and the famous on trophy hunts, captivating everyone from the Bella Coola locals to jet setters with his hunting prowess and mastery at telling campfire stories. He was one of a kind.
Not particularly worldly, Clayton Mack is portrayed as spirited, confident, one with the wilderness or as I call it, "he had back-country smarts" and was at home in the elements among nature's fiercest most unpredictable creatures, the grizzly bear, the black bear and the Boqs — Sasquatches. He loved the British Columbian wilderness where he was known for 53 long years as the "greatest grizzly bear guide" in the world, something you have to respect if you know the Grizzly Bear. Hunters will love Mack's no nonsense-earthy approach to hunting. He was also a spellbinding storyteller. His best tales are collected in the Grizzly book in his own words. The stories he told were recorded in text exactly as he spoke them during tape recorded sessions with the author Dr. Harvey Thommasen, his family physician, who specialized in Native Canadian health issues.
The misuse of language, grammatical blunders and errors, all add enjoyable, smiling color to Mack's remarkable ability to weave wild but true stories. Before I left for the East Indies, personal experience taught me the unpredictable, obstinate and menacing grizzly was the only animal clearly to be feared in the U.S.
The Mack book is short on Sasquatch stories, devoting only one chapter to the subject, but Mack's grizzly accounts are worth the price of the book. I will confine out-takes from the book to his single chapter on Sasquatch related stories. I got the biggest bang out of his Grizzly and Sasquatch yarns, seized of course, from his days in the beauty but rugged and unyielding wilderness region of Bella Coola, BC. I hope you will enjoy it too.
Chapter Seven begins with Sasquatch sightings seemingly routine if not matter-of-fact to the Bella Coola woodsman. He comes off as rather unflappable throughout, but his adventures, as with the rest of the book, become more interesting with each passing page.
Chapter Seven, The Sasquatch
"I was fishing in Kwatna all my myself, in August — nobody with me — and I came home on the weekend. I was getting pretty lonely, low on gas and getting low on grub too. So I went home for a few days. Then I got a fresh start of grub to go back again. I told my wife "I'm going back to Kwatna again." Early in the morning, Sunday, I took off from Bella Coola.
I was probably in my thirties. I had a little boat — about a thirty-foot boat with a single cylinder engine. I got to Jacobson Bay, about fifteen miles from Bella Coola when I saw something right out on the low tide. I saw something on the edge of the water. It was kneeling down-like and I could see his back humping up on the beach. It looked like he was lifting up rocks or maybe digging clams. But there were no claims there. I turned the boat right in toward him. I wanted to find out what it was. For a while there I thought it was a grizzly bear, kind of light color fur on the back of his neck like a light brown almost buckskin color fur. I nosed right in toward him to almost seventy-five yards to get a good look.
He stood up on his hind feet, straight up like a man and I looked at it. He was looking at me. Gee, it don't look like a bear, it has arms like a human being, it had legs like a human being and it got a head like us. I keep on going in toward him. He started to walk away from me walking like a man on two legs. He was about eight feet high. He got to some drift-logs, stopped and looked back at me. He looked over his shoulder to see me. Grizzly bear don't do that, I never see a griz run on its hind legs like that and I never se a grizzly bear look over his shoulder like that. I was right close to the beach now. He stepped up on those drift logs and walked into the timber.
Stepped on them logs like a man do. The area had been logged before so the alder trees were short, about eight to ten feet high. I could see the tops moving as he was spreading them apart to go through. I watched as he went a little higher up the hill. The wind blew me in toward the beach, so I backed up the boat and keep on going to Kwatna Bay. One evening a year later, I was talking to George Olsen who was the manager of Tallio cannery. I told him about what I had seen, a man-like animal with hair all over his body. George told me he seen the same animal, the same month and the same year as I had but only on the other side of the bay. George and his crew watched from their boat as a man-like creature run across the river. For many years after, I told that story to people. I told Paul Pollard, James Pollard's father and he told me where they are. Where is the most Sasquatch sign he ever seen, Kitlope! I wanted to get into that country some day to see if that was true.
One June, I took two Americans into Kitlope. They had both got their grizzly bear and wanted to see if they could see a Sasquatch. One of these Americans, we called him 'cowboy' was crying all the time and sometimes used bad language. Mad at something. When we get to Kitlope I said, "What is your problem?" He said "my wife left me. She cheated me and she wanted lots of money from me. She wanted thirty thousand dollars from me and she got it. Then she took off. A few days later I got a letter saying she wants sixteen hundred dollars a month for the rest of her life. And she got it." That's what he was mad about.
There was an old house at Kitlope. Oil stove cups, dishes, plates and spoons were all in good shape. I light up the stove. I called the boys to come in, "it's all ready for us." The cowboy was still kind of haywire you know, he pulled out a bottle of Canadian Club Whisky and a carton of cigarettes and put it on the table. Cowboy started right away drinkin' and smokin.' He got me nervous-like after a while.
I was laying down watching him. He was smoking a log of cigarettes; he'd just finished one and then lights a new one again. He keeps going like that. The he'd get up and go to the kitchen and pour himself a drink again. I watched him all the time. I decided next time he goes I would follow him and have a drink and help him forget his problem. Then he went in and I went and patted him on the shoulder. "I'll drink with you on this one." He said "Take a big one, you are way behind" "Damn right," I said. "I'll take a big one so I can go to sleep."
He poured himself a drink and poured myself a drink. I drink that Canadian Club Whiskey and go back to bed. I had my gun right there beside my bed and a big flashlight, A six-volt flashlight. I lay down, Cowboy started in again smoking. I never say nothing, just lay there watching him. Tony, the other American was laying near the foot of my bed on the next bed. I was afraid Cowboy was going to burn a blanket, burn down the whole cabin. Right at once something yelled through a little broken window, "Haaa Ohhhhhhhhh." He yelled right through that hole in the window.
I get up right away and grabbed hold of my gun. That's the big mistake I made. I should have grabbed hold of that flashlight and flashed right on his face to see what he looked like. I grabbed my gun and I tried to go out but I couldn't open the door because it had been raining too long in that country, I guess, and the door swelled up so as I couldn't open it. So I went out through the back door and flashed the light at the broken window. He was gone already. He yelled again by the river, he howl again, "haaaaaaa ha ha ha haaaaaaa" like. I flashed around, it was gone now; walked down to the river to see him, what it was, but I didn't see nothing. So I went back to bed.
Early in the morning I woke up Tony. "Let's go look for his tracks," I said. Yeah, it looked like we saw his tracks all right, but not too good. He stopped too many places. He destroyed his own footprints. The footprints look like our footprints — bigger, that's all.
The second Sasquatch I saw was in Mud Bay, in Dean Channel. Mud Bay is about ten miles down from Brynildsen Bay. It is like a kind of lagoon there, narrow entrance to go in but lots of room once you are inside. I was looking for bear. I didn't want to go into the middle of the bay, so I went to shore and walked along the sandy beaches. I see a man-head; it looked like, behind a tree. It was looking at me. The head was sticking out from behind a tree. I kneeled down and point my gun at him. Gee, he took off fast. He was about two hundred feet away. Not too big, about my size, five foot seven or eight. Had lots of hair all over his face. Almost look like a person, but not a person. I didn't want to shoot him. So I walked up to where he was. And where he went in, I followed him in. I saw tree bark had been peeled off. I guess he was eating the sap of a hemlock tree. I almost caught him eating that. I saw his tracks, but not too good.
[note: This is a rare report where we read about a dead bear being found.] The third Sasquatch I saw was in South Bentinck, right up the head of the South Bentinck. Past Taleomey, right at the end. Assek River. It was less than twenty years ago now. I had a white hunter with me, an American guy from California. Maybe fifty year old. We were sitting down on a log talkin' together, he told me his bad luck. There was a dead black bear near us. We found that dead black bear the week before and it had been eaten up by a grizzly bear. That American hunter shot and missed a wolf, then later he shot and missed a griz that come to eat that dead black bear!
He told me, "I'm real bad luck! I missed that wolf, I missed that grizzly bear, I lost my son in the Vietnam War." That is what he told me. We were waiting for the grizzly bear that was eating that dead black bear to come back. We waited 'til it getting' dark. So I told this guy "It's getting late, let's get out of here. We'll be back before daylight in the morning." Sometimes when it gets late, dark, and you shoot and you can't see the sights on the gun too good, you will just nick the bear. You won't kill him, just wound him. It is hard to track a wounded grizzly bear at night. So we headed back to the boat and I walked ahead of him. We came into big open flat, about quarter of a mile. It looked like there was a black bear eating in the grass. Looked like it anyways.
I stopped, told this fellow "Black bear over there, let's go right close to him, lets walk right up to him." We were on the dry land about 150 yards from the water. "Black Bear are stupid," I told him "You can get right close to them. See how close you can walk up to him." I started walking up to that black bear. "Just stay right behind me" I told the American guy. The black bear was about a quarter of a mile away when we first saw it. I made a big circle like toward the bear. When I got closer, not too far now, the hunter grabbed the collar of my shirt and pulled me back. "Clayton, that's not a black bear" he said, "that's a Sasquatch." He keeps on saying, "It's a Sasquatch." I didn't say nothing. I started walking again. I said "Stay right behind me." We was only about 75 yards away. "Clayton," he said again, "that's not a black bear, that's a Sasquatch!!" I knelt down on the ground, I turned toward him, "what do you know about Sasquatches?" He says, "I come from Northern California, we get them in that country in the big mountains that get snow on them. Those mountains in Northern California which have glaciers on them. Some people hunt them" he said. I said "How do they look like?"
He said, "well you seeing one there now, that's a what they look like." I started walking again. I get pretty close now. Then that black bear stands up on both legs and he looks at me. I keep going closer. Gee, I was pretty close now. He started looking at me, making no noise or anything. I feel the barrel of a gun against my cheek. I pushed that hunter's gun away from my face. "Don't shoot him," I said.
The hunter whispered in my ear, "Look through your scope and see how he looks like." I turn the scope to 4X and close *#151; four times closer than a naked eye. I looked through that scope, I look at his mouth. Little white thing in his mouth, looked like rice. I look at his lips kind of turning in and turning out, the top and the bottom too. I look at his face and his chest. The shape of his face is different than a human being face. Hair over face. Eyes were like us but small. Ears small too. Nose just like us, little bit flatter that's all. Head kind of looks small compared to body. Looks friendly doesn't look like he's mad or has anything against us. Didn't snort or make a sound like a grizzly bear. On the middle of his chest, looked to me like a line of no hair, hair split apart little bit in the middle. Skin is black where that hair split apart. It was a male I think. I can't, no way am I able to shoot him. I had a big gun too. Big gun, a .308. I aimed, had my finger on the trigger, and pointed it right at the heart. One shot would have killed him dead, just like that. I couldn't shoot him. Like if a person stands over there, I shoot him, same thing. No way I can kill him.
My mother told me don't ever shoot a Sasquatch. If you shoot them, you gonna lose your wife, your mother or your dad, or else your brother, sister and all your children will die. It will give you bad luck if you kill them. Leave them walk away. That's why I don't want to shoot one. My mother had seen them. She hears them too. A lot of Indian people saw them in the old days when there was many boqs. Nowaday, they are dying off, maybe white man's disease, those left alive are moving north. My brother in eastern tribe say they are no more.
After we see it, we just leave it. That Sasquatch went in the woods, went in the big timber. He took off fast. Looked like he used his hands when he took off first, like a hundred-yard runner, looks like it. Pulling himself up with his arms, with his hands first, looks like. He never made a sound. Just moved off into the heavy timber like a fast moving shadow.
Next day we had a look again around where that Sasquatch was eating. We wondered to ourselves, "what was he eating?" He pulled that grass and right at the root of the grass is a little round seed. Looks like a little grains of rice. That white boy called it sweet grass. That was what he was eating. That was the last Sasquatch I actually saw but I hear them and lots of stories about Sasquatches. I was happy that American hunter from California saw a Sasquatch. He was happy he saw the Sasquatch too.
I use to own a bigger boat. One time I took a basketball team to Ocean Falls, Bella Bella and Klemtu. Took about 25 boys. They hired me to do this. I have to be careful, don't travel in bad weather or else you get into trouble, sink and lose that many boys. I was coming back from Klemtu, it was getting late, we get past Brynildsen Bay and we hit a strong wind blowing out from South Bentinck. I turned the boat around and go back to Brynildsen Bay. We're going to wait 'til it is nice and take off to Bella Coola in the morning. The boys didn't like that, they wanted to go home that night. "No I'm the boss," I said. The wind was strong and there was too many of us in the boat. I heard Sasquatch live in that bay area. Willie Hans got to the bow of the boat and tied the boat up good. I decided to cook something to eat. We plan to leave early in the morning before the wind came up. Art Saunders, he yelled at Willie Hand, Sasquatch!!" Willie Hans raised his head up high and said "Baaaa qaaaa" — are you there?"
Sasquatch answered right away, "Haii haii haii." Just like he called his name in our language. We call the Sasquatch "Boqs." The thing answered right now. The whole bunch of kids jammed through the door — they can't squeeze through the door fast enough — but that was about 14 years ago. I also hear Sasquatch in Skowquilz River Valley. Not too long ago, a hunter and his wife came in. I took him to South Bentinck. He was a poor shot, he can't hit nothing with his gun. Good gun too, twelve hundred dollar gun he said. I showed him a black bear, bang bang, he missed. Show him a griz,— bang bang, missed all the time. He can't hit anything. One day we talked about Sasquatch. "Ah bullshit," he said. "No such a thing as that in the world." He asked me how it looks like. I told him about the black one I saw in South Bentinck. Look like human being, body like human being. He said, "it's all bullshit." His wife get mad at him, "don't call it bullshit" she said. "You never see one in your life that is why you don't believe?
I bet you never see a wolf either." She was right, he never did see a wolf in the wild. I tried to get him a bear in South Bentinck, we did see a lot of bears but he can't hit them — missed all the time. I told my son-in-law, "let's go to Skowquiltz." It's easy to hunt there, easy hunting, lot of black bears there." So we went to Skowquiltz River Valley. Same as always. It was getting dark in the evening when we got there. Starting to get dark anyways. I took this guy out and I sat down on a log, waiting for a bear to come out. I saw one right away quick. A black bear, he wanted to cross the meadow in front of us. "There should be black bear over there do, do you see any?"
"Yeah, let's take a look-see" he said. We went to a meadow waiting for the bear but he never did show. Lots of bear sign, ground all dug up but no bears anywhere. We went back to the same log and sat down again. Suddenly a sound scared us bad! Real awful noise. Looks like a bluff up above where the sound came from, "Awwwoooo Wooo Wooo." That Sasquatch was talking but I couldn't understand what he was saying. Real deep voice. Then the hunter asked me "what's going on over there?" "You don't believe in Sasquatches?" I said. "That there is one you a hearin' now!" "You're hearing one, but you still don't believe it? That's what it is. Maybe they lost each other, trying to call its mate maybe, it's his wife he's trying to call."
No answer though. Just a big deep voice. Awful sounding voice this time, scared me. Usually I'm not scared in the woods. As long as I have my gun I'm not afraid. But that voice sure scared me! I start thinkin' maybe it's a ghost or spirit or something like that. Cougar don't sound the same as the Sasquatch. I can tell the difference! Porcupine sounds like a woman crying sometimes, but that Sasquatch cry is different than porcupine.
My brother saw a Sasquatch. (My brother's name is Samson). Standing face to face about a foot and a half apart! He was on the tide flats here. He was working the boom there. Early shift in the morning, 'twas fire season, had to go across to the other side, the Old Town site side, at about three o'clock in the morning. Samson met that old Sasquatch right on the road. Samson stopped, the Sasquatch stopped and they just looked at each other. And Samson, he wouldn't tell anyone about it for a long long time.
Sometimes I wonder what kind of animal is a Sasquatch? Half man, half-animal I think. Just like a man but can't make fire, which seems to be all. You know all the Indians up and down the coast have the same name for Sasquatches, Bookwus, (Bukwas) or Boqs. Many different languages, but same name for the Sasquatch.
I think they live in caves in the winter, hibernate like a bear. I don't think they like fish up here. Sasquatches got strong smell, smell like a pig they say. I never smelled it myself, never did in my life. But a lot of guys smell them. They see them and smell them, I saw one in the South Bentinck up close, but I never did smell nothing on him. Maybe the wind was blowin' the other direction. The way a Sasquatch finds out how far apart each other is, is they pick up a stick and hit a tree with that stick. Makes a spooky noise. You will hear "bong" on one side of a valley then "bong" when another Sasquatch answers from the other side of the valley.
There are Sasquatch hunters, quite a bunch of them. They try and get a Sasquatch. Some of the Sasquatch hunters have come to see me and one guy said to me, "You tell me where I can get a picture of a Sasquatch. If I can get it, I get 125,000 dollars." "What are you going to do with that picture?" I asked him. "Make millions of copies of it and kids they will buy that and put it on their shirt," he said. That guy stayed with me awhile. Look like there is a lot of money in that Sasquatch hunting business. I want to join them someday. One day that Sasquatch hunter, he needed money to buy grub to go back in the mountains. He was hunting back of Salloomt River valley. He wants to buy oranges for bait. He claims that Sasquatches like apples and oranges. He didn't have any money to buy this stuff he wanted so he said "can I use your phone?" "Yeah, okay" I said. And he phoned a man down in Agassiz, who was hunting Sasquatch too. He get through to the guy okay and I hear him say he needs over eight hundred dollars, he tells that guy to send the money to the Credit Union here in Bella Coola. He got it just like that! Over a thousand bucks by the time he traded in his American money for Canadian money.
I think there is still a few Sasquatch families around. Up the Talchako River, Kitlope River, Skowquiltz River and in South Bentinck. They travel long ways, cover a lot of ground in a day. I think someday someone will get a Sasquatch. I could have got one long ago if I wanted to kill one. I just couldn't kill it. I couldn't kill one for a million dollars, a Sasquatch looks too much like a man.
About twenty years ago, I met a guy whose name was Bob Mackie from the United States. He was a young guy about twenty-five years old, from Washington State. He likes to hunt and guide. I met him in Bella Coola. He wanted to come with me to learn how to guide. He said "I don't want pay, just feed me that's all." I told him he would have to get his assistant guide license and they were only sold at the head office over in Williams Lake. The young fellow who wanted to learn how to guide, wanted very much to come, but I just didn't need four guides. My nephew, son and son-in-law. We flew back to Owikeno Lake with two hunters. Dusty took one guy to the Inzianan River. They were gone just short while and I heard an airplane, it sounded like it was going to land. It circled around and landed in the water then coasted up to our camp. I put my gumboots on and went out to meet the plane. A guy waves at me and I pulled the plane by a rope as far as I could to the shore. There on the plane was the young fellow who had wanted to be a guide, with his camera and a gun. He told me he had got his guiding license and all I had to do was sign my name and he would be able to guide for me.
Dusty and George both got grizzly that morning for the hunters they took out. Two bears in a morning! "It's all finished now" I said. "We go home now. Close up and you guys can go home now on the plane." It was around the end of October. We were at the Washwash cabin, Owikeno Lake, right up the head near the narrows. They said "All right." Bob was going to come with me and get all the stuff and pack it into the cabin and help me close up for the year. Tents, stoves and stuff were about fifteen miles away. We got to pick all that up. After that we go home too. but like that, he wanted to come with me. Just the two of us and get all the stuff and pack it into the main cabin. The plane came in for George, Dusty and Obie. We packed some stuff in. George and Obie went hoe with them two hunters. After the plane was gone I told Bob Mackie "Okay, let's go. We packed our stuff out of there. " We camped out over night. He don't want no pay, this guy. He wants a grizzly bear for his pay. Okay, I say, we will hunt for a bear and I suppose you want a big one, hey?" "Yeah" he said, "grizzly bear anyway."
We packed our stuff and grub into the boat and we took off. I had a big boat, big flat bottom skiff. Build like a little scow. A big motor on it. We can sleep in this boat if we have to. I run about another four more miles down the Owikeno Lake to the camp. I see something swimming in the water. I looked at it, gee it look like a bear. It was coming toward us. I slow the motor down to a slow idle. This thing was coming right straight for us. I looked at it. Bob was a looking too. I reversed that motor then backed up so we just keep still. That thing still coming toward us. I see his ears, I look at it. Getting pretty close and is about fifty feet away now. Bob said, "It's a black bear, "Yeah, — maybe it's a black bear," I said. Black head, little white around its nose. Bob Mackie picked up his gun. "No, don't shoot him" I said. "Too much like work to drag him up on the beach."We stand together and keep looking at it. That things still coming toward us. And right at once he humped up and dived down under the water. "Black bear??" he said. "No, it's not a black bear" I said. "Something very different than a black bear. Black bear don't dive like that." "Grizzly bear will stick his head in the water but not a black bear," I said.
I have seen grizzly bear dive in with front part feeling around for fish but black bear just don't do that. He went right under and never came up again. We got out of there quick. I don't know what that was. It weren't no bear! It wasn't a seal and it wasn't a sea-lion. [Note: Owikeno Lake monster?] "Let's go!" I said.
We go to the Neechanz River. I ran up the river about a mile in the boat. We landed, packed our grub and stuff. Got a little bit of wood for a camp fire at night. Cooked something to eat. The next day Bob Mackie shot his bear. He finally got his bear, a grizzly all right. Not very big, but he was satisfied with it. A silver-tipped one. Nice silver-tip. We skinned that bear as fast as we can skin him. Packed the tent and stuff in the boat and took off. Take this bear skin with us too. I told Bob, "If we see another grizzly bear, a bigger one, you take it too. I'll take the one you got." We didn't see any more bears though. We went through the First Narrows, then the Second Narrows. Just as we passed the Second Narrows is the Third Narrows. There some pilings there, they look like logs sticking up out of the water. I saw this thing stick its head out of the water, I looked at it. I point it out to Mackie. "Seal playing," I said.
Bob picked up his gun right away. That Bob Mackie had a powerful gun, a .338 automatic. A real big bear gun all right. "If it's a seal, shoot him" I told him. "I don't like them seals in this country. They eat up all the fish and bust up the schools of Coho Salmon. Lot of Coho come up in here. And those seals chase them, then the Coho don't bit for a long time, sometime don't bite at all anymore. Too many seals in this country."
There are quite a few seals in that Owikeno Lake. We looked at it close. It had its head up, way up. Had a long skinny neck, not fat, kinda bent over. Pretty black and dark. Smallish head too. I don't notice any ears. I can see its head sideways. Look like it had eyes, but big eyes. Mouth closed, no teeth. Look like a big snake but had a different kind of head on it. From the head to shoulder I could see it. That thing had shoulders like an animal. Body of an animal, neck to head was quite long, about five feet!! This young fellow aimed, he was a deadly shot, he can't miss. And he aimed and then he looked at me.
"Go ahead," I said. I stood beside him. He had .338 rifle, powerful gun. One shot can kill a griz real easy. He aimed for quite a while. We were pretty close now, about a hundred feet from him. That gun finally went off, BANG! And I kick the boat ahead toward where that thing went down. I think he hit him all right, couldn't have missed. He went down when Mackie shot. Head went in the water. I don't know if he killed it or if that thing just dived in the water. I think he probably killed it, hit its head.
That animal went down under the water and sun, I kicked ahead right where he went down under the water. I looked for blood, or fat coming to the top of the water. When you shoot seals or sea-lions in the water there will be blood or fat or bubbles coming up. But there was no blood. No fat. No bubbles. Maybe we were too close, bullet go through like a pinhole or go right through that thing's head. Maybe the bullet hit a big bone inside. That lake water was kind of clear.
I look where the thing went down to the bottom. I see a black thing down there, a big black thing, just all black. I couldn't make a shape how he looked like. Was big, bigger than the biggest grizzly bear. While I was looking that thing come alive, looked like it. While we were looking down there it started paddling, kicking ahead like a big board backing up and churning the water. The water was boiling, coming up at us. Looked like he was taking off, away from us. Suddenly Bob said "Go on, get going." I put the boat motor in gear and I opened it up wide open and we got out of there. We still had about six miles to go. Just past the Third Narrows, the lake opens up again. Bob said, "Run the boat right up on the beach, I don't want to stay in the water any longer."
I had it going wide open. I ran the boat wide open to the cabin and ran it up on the shore by the cabin. We packed the stove and gear into the cabin. After that I said to Bob, "What was that you shot out there in the Narrows?"
"It was a dinosaur, they were around about a million years ago, but there shouldn't be any more around. You'll see a picture of it someday, you'll see the name of it — dinosaur. Maybe you see it on television," he said. "How come I don't see teeth?" I asked. He said, "there are two kinds of dinosaurs. One dinosaur, a flesh eater, eats meat, he kills animals; this one eats leaves and vegetation like from trees. That is the kind I shot, that is the kind we seen."
When we got back to Bella Coola we don't talk about what happened because we think people will laugh at us, say we are bullshitting them. I never heard of anyone else seeing that thing that year. I know the Rivers Inlet Indians from the Owikeno Village don't want to travel them narrows at night. When they come to our camp, they always want to take off before dark. Get out of there before it gets too late in the day. I hear stories that they are scared of them things. I talked to some relation of David Bernard a Rivers Inlet Indian, after that. That guy told me David Bernard saw the same animal many years before we saw it.
Memo to the reader:
This goes a bit beyond the Sasquatch chapter but thought it was of interest. I tried to disengage the auto-correct system, but at one point I sat here staring at the screen's page as the colorful Mack inflections auto-corrected themselves. I apologize. All the linguistic corrections (though some are quite visible) in Mack's unique delivery takes away from his whimsical quirks and the mettle of the man he was. He died in 1993.
At the end of the stories Mack recounts, you will wonder what was real and what was imagined. According to the foreword in the book, Mark Hume reveals, "it's all true. Every word is true." If Clayton Mack was at all trying to weave an entertaining tale, he certainly lacked the embellishments of the usually storyteller. I'm not trying to sell the Clayton Mack stories one way or the other, but rather leave the conclusion to the reader for whatever they may determine for themselves.
The other point I found interesting was his consistency in noting the Sasquatch encounters happened very late in the day or during the night. That point lends credibility to what has already been established. Mack had no way to know that otherwise.
I was also intrigued at the constant divulgement that Sasquatches in the region of Bella Coola seemingly shared territory with black bear and grizzlies. This may speak to their like-intake of food; or perhaps their ability to get along with ill-tempered grizzlies and black bear. Perhaps they are opportunistic in sharing kills between themselves, who knows? I wonder if there is some sort of plebeian thread between bears and Boqs?
Sasquatch field researchers (that I am aware of) don't usually pass across grizzly territory unless by accident. At least I don't. I'll walk several miles to avoid known bear ranges. It didn't occur to me the Sasquatch and bear shared the same territory. So I learned something.
Mack does mention that black bear tend to be no where around their usual haunts when they encountered a Sasquatch, in fact in two of his chance encounters, Mack thought he was sneaking up on black bear only to discover they were Sasquatches after the creatures stood upright.
This must have come as quite a shock for the world's greatest bear hunter. We should no longer be very surprised when witnesses confuse bear with Sasquatch, for even at close range, the best in bear hunters could hardly tell the difference until the Sasquatch stood up. Then there seemed to be little doubt in Clayton's mind what the figure was once it stood up.
An overview might suggest there is little to learn from Clayton Mack's experiences in the wild, but I found many instances where there was much to learn from the little he said.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Island Highway Women Drivers narrowly miss hitting Sasquatch, Dec 9, 2004
B.C.T.V. Global News reported on the 6 o'clock news tonight (December 09, 2004) that two women driving in a car on the Island Highway last night at 8:30 p.m. between Port Alberni and Tofino narrowly missed hitting a large Sasquatch that had stepped on to the roadway in front of them. According to the witness, the Sasquatch stood its ground directly in front of the vehicle until it became scared by other approaching cars and quickly ran into the forest the at roadside.
This is the same area where there was a sighting by the Frank family in 2002.
The women described the animal being cover in dark fur and between six and seven feet tall. They stated it looked more human than ape-like. The witnesses also stated that it was not a bear.
Veteran Sasquatch investigator and biologist John Bindernagel did an interview for BCTV News showing various tracks castings he and his wife had found near Great Central Lake on Vancouver Island. He also mentioned that he believed it would only be a matter of time before a Sasquatch is hit by a car offering proof to the scientific community that North America's Great Ape does exist.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Golden Ear Provincial Park, tracks found February 2007
Tracks were found by Randy Brisson who says the footprints were 5 feet apart. The park is located close to Maple Ridge B.C., approx. 48 km/ 30 miles east of Vancouver.
Bella Coola Compiled and edited by Dr. Harvey Thommasen with a colorful chapter on Sasquatches
Note: Grizzly bears and q'unsciwas — white men — were two most mysterious creatures on earth according to Bella Coola's own Nuxalk nation Indian Clayton Mack. Born in 1910, the latter reign of "the great wilderness hunters," he guided the rich and the famous on trophy hunts, captivating everyone from the Bella Coola locals to jet setters with his hunting prowess and mastery at telling campfire stories. He was one of a kind.
Not particularly worldly, Clayton Mack is portrayed as spirited, confident, one with the wilderness or as I call it, "he had back-country smarts" and was at home in the elements among nature's fiercest most unpredictable creatures, the grizzly bear, the black bear and the Boqs — Sasquatches. He loved the British Columbian wilderness where he was known for 53 long years as the "greatest grizzly bear guide" in the world, something you have to respect if you know the Grizzly Bear. Hunters will love Mack's no nonsense-earthy approach to hunting. He was also a spellbinding storyteller. His best tales are collected in the Grizzly book in his own words. The stories he told were recorded in text exactly as he spoke them during tape recorded sessions with the author Dr. Harvey Thommasen, his family physician, who specialized in Native Canadian health issues.
The misuse of language, grammatical blunders and errors, all add enjoyable, smiling color to Mack's remarkable ability to weave wild but true stories. Before I left for the East Indies, personal experience taught me the unpredictable, obstinate and menacing grizzly was the only animal clearly to be feared in the U.S.
The Mack book is short on Sasquatch stories, devoting only one chapter to the subject, but Mack's grizzly accounts are worth the price of the book. I will confine out-takes from the book to his single chapter on Sasquatch related stories. I got the biggest bang out of his Grizzly and Sasquatch yarns, seized of course, from his days in the beauty but rugged and unyielding wilderness region of Bella Coola, BC. I hope you will enjoy it too.
Chapter Seven begins with Sasquatch sightings seemingly routine if not matter-of-fact to the Bella Coola woodsman. He comes off as rather unflappable throughout, but his adventures, as with the rest of the book, become more interesting with each passing page.
Chapter Seven, The Sasquatch
"I was fishing in Kwatna all my myself, in August — nobody with me — and I came home on the weekend. I was getting pretty lonely, low on gas and getting low on grub too. So I went home for a few days. Then I got a fresh start of grub to go back again. I told my wife "I'm going back to Kwatna again." Early in the morning, Sunday, I took off from Bella Coola.
I was probably in my thirties. I had a little boat — about a thirty-foot boat with a single cylinder engine. I got to Jacobson Bay, about fifteen miles from Bella Coola when I saw something right out on the low tide. I saw something on the edge of the water. It was kneeling down-like and I could see his back humping up on the beach. It looked like he was lifting up rocks or maybe digging clams. But there were no claims there. I turned the boat right in toward him. I wanted to find out what it was. For a while there I thought it was a grizzly bear, kind of light color fur on the back of his neck like a light brown almost buckskin color fur. I nosed right in toward him to almost seventy-five yards to get a good look.
He stood up on his hind feet, straight up like a man and I looked at it. He was looking at me. Gee, it don't look like a bear, it has arms like a human being, it had legs like a human being and it got a head like us. I keep on going in toward him. He started to walk away from me walking like a man on two legs. He was about eight feet high. He got to some drift-logs, stopped and looked back at me. He looked over his shoulder to see me. Grizzly bear don't do that, I never see a griz run on its hind legs like that and I never se a grizzly bear look over his shoulder like that. I was right close to the beach now. He stepped up on those drift logs and walked into the timber.
Stepped on them logs like a man do. The area had been logged before so the alder trees were short, about eight to ten feet high. I could see the tops moving as he was spreading them apart to go through. I watched as he went a little higher up the hill. The wind blew me in toward the beach, so I backed up the boat and keep on going to Kwatna Bay. One evening a year later, I was talking to George Olsen who was the manager of Tallio cannery. I told him about what I had seen, a man-like animal with hair all over his body. George told me he seen the same animal, the same month and the same year as I had but only on the other side of the bay. George and his crew watched from their boat as a man-like creature run across the river. For many years after, I told that story to people. I told Paul Pollard, James Pollard's father and he told me where they are. Where is the most Sasquatch sign he ever seen, Kitlope! I wanted to get into that country some day to see if that was true.
One June, I took two Americans into Kitlope. They had both got their grizzly bear and wanted to see if they could see a Sasquatch. One of these Americans, we called him 'cowboy' was crying all the time and sometimes used bad language. Mad at something. When we get to Kitlope I said, "What is your problem?" He said "my wife left me. She cheated me and she wanted lots of money from me. She wanted thirty thousand dollars from me and she got it. Then she took off. A few days later I got a letter saying she wants sixteen hundred dollars a month for the rest of her life. And she got it." That's what he was mad about.
There was an old house at Kitlope. Oil stove cups, dishes, plates and spoons were all in good shape. I light up the stove. I called the boys to come in, "it's all ready for us." The cowboy was still kind of haywire you know, he pulled out a bottle of Canadian Club Whisky and a carton of cigarettes and put it on the table. Cowboy started right away drinkin' and smokin.' He got me nervous-like after a while.
I was laying down watching him. He was smoking a log of cigarettes; he'd just finished one and then lights a new one again. He keeps going like that. The he'd get up and go to the kitchen and pour himself a drink again. I watched him all the time. I decided next time he goes I would follow him and have a drink and help him forget his problem. Then he went in and I went and patted him on the shoulder. "I'll drink with you on this one." He said "Take a big one, you are way behind" "Damn right," I said. "I'll take a big one so I can go to sleep."
He poured himself a drink and poured myself a drink. I drink that Canadian Club Whiskey and go back to bed. I had my gun right there beside my bed and a big flashlight, A six-volt flashlight. I lay down, Cowboy started in again smoking. I never say nothing, just lay there watching him. Tony, the other American was laying near the foot of my bed on the next bed. I was afraid Cowboy was going to burn a blanket, burn down the whole cabin. Right at once something yelled through a little broken window, "Haaa Ohhhhhhhhh." He yelled right through that hole in the window.
I get up right away and grabbed hold of my gun. That's the big mistake I made. I should have grabbed hold of that flashlight and flashed right on his face to see what he looked like. I grabbed my gun and I tried to go out but I couldn't open the door because it had been raining too long in that country, I guess, and the door swelled up so as I couldn't open it. So I went out through the back door and flashed the light at the broken window. He was gone already. He yelled again by the river, he howl again, "haaaaaaa ha ha ha haaaaaaa" like. I flashed around, it was gone now; walked down to the river to see him, what it was, but I didn't see nothing. So I went back to bed.
Early in the morning I woke up Tony. "Let's go look for his tracks," I said. Yeah, it looked like we saw his tracks all right, but not too good. He stopped too many places. He destroyed his own footprints. The footprints look like our footprints — bigger, that's all.
The second Sasquatch I saw was in Mud Bay, in Dean Channel. Mud Bay is about ten miles down from Brynildsen Bay. It is like a kind of lagoon there, narrow entrance to go in but lots of room once you are inside. I was looking for bear. I didn't want to go into the middle of the bay, so I went to shore and walked along the sandy beaches. I see a man-head; it looked like, behind a tree. It was looking at me. The head was sticking out from behind a tree. I kneeled down and point my gun at him. Gee, he took off fast. He was about two hundred feet away. Not too big, about my size, five foot seven or eight. Had lots of hair all over his face. Almost look like a person, but not a person. I didn't want to shoot him. So I walked up to where he was. And where he went in, I followed him in. I saw tree bark had been peeled off. I guess he was eating the sap of a hemlock tree. I almost caught him eating that. I saw his tracks, but not too good.
[note: This is a rare report where we read about a dead bear being found.] The third Sasquatch I saw was in South Bentinck, right up the head of the South Bentinck. Past Taleomey, right at the end. Assek River. It was less than twenty years ago now. I had a white hunter with me, an American guy from California. Maybe fifty year old. We were sitting down on a log talkin' together, he told me his bad luck. There was a dead black bear near us. We found that dead black bear the week before and it had been eaten up by a grizzly bear. That American hunter shot and missed a wolf, then later he shot and missed a griz that come to eat that dead black bear!
He told me, "I'm real bad luck! I missed that wolf, I missed that grizzly bear, I lost my son in the Vietnam War." That is what he told me. We were waiting for the grizzly bear that was eating that dead black bear to come back. We waited 'til it getting' dark. So I told this guy "It's getting late, let's get out of here. We'll be back before daylight in the morning." Sometimes when it gets late, dark, and you shoot and you can't see the sights on the gun too good, you will just nick the bear. You won't kill him, just wound him. It is hard to track a wounded grizzly bear at night. So we headed back to the boat and I walked ahead of him. We came into big open flat, about quarter of a mile. It looked like there was a black bear eating in the grass. Looked like it anyways.
I stopped, told this fellow "Black bear over there, let's go right close to him, lets walk right up to him." We were on the dry land about 150 yards from the water. "Black Bear are stupid," I told him "You can get right close to them. See how close you can walk up to him." I started walking up to that black bear. "Just stay right behind me" I told the American guy. The black bear was about a quarter of a mile away when we first saw it. I made a big circle like toward the bear. When I got closer, not too far now, the hunter grabbed the collar of my shirt and pulled me back. "Clayton, that's not a black bear" he said, "that's a Sasquatch." He keeps on saying, "It's a Sasquatch." I didn't say nothing. I started walking again. I said "Stay right behind me." We was only about 75 yards away. "Clayton," he said again, "that's not a black bear, that's a Sasquatch!!" I knelt down on the ground, I turned toward him, "what do you know about Sasquatches?" He says, "I come from Northern California, we get them in that country in the big mountains that get snow on them. Those mountains in Northern California which have glaciers on them. Some people hunt them" he said. I said "How do they look like?"
He said, "well you seeing one there now, that's a what they look like." I started walking again. I get pretty close now. Then that black bear stands up on both legs and he looks at me. I keep going closer. Gee, I was pretty close now. He started looking at me, making no noise or anything. I feel the barrel of a gun against my cheek. I pushed that hunter's gun away from my face. "Don't shoot him," I said.
The hunter whispered in my ear, "Look through your scope and see how he looks like." I turn the scope to 4X and close *#151; four times closer than a naked eye. I looked through that scope, I look at his mouth. Little white thing in his mouth, looked like rice. I look at his lips kind of turning in and turning out, the top and the bottom too. I look at his face and his chest. The shape of his face is different than a human being face. Hair over face. Eyes were like us but small. Ears small too. Nose just like us, little bit flatter that's all. Head kind of looks small compared to body. Looks friendly doesn't look like he's mad or has anything against us. Didn't snort or make a sound like a grizzly bear. On the middle of his chest, looked to me like a line of no hair, hair split apart little bit in the middle. Skin is black where that hair split apart. It was a male I think. I can't, no way am I able to shoot him. I had a big gun too. Big gun, a .308. I aimed, had my finger on the trigger, and pointed it right at the heart. One shot would have killed him dead, just like that. I couldn't shoot him. Like if a person stands over there, I shoot him, same thing. No way I can kill him.
My mother told me don't ever shoot a Sasquatch. If you shoot them, you gonna lose your wife, your mother or your dad, or else your brother, sister and all your children will die. It will give you bad luck if you kill them. Leave them walk away. That's why I don't want to shoot one. My mother had seen them. She hears them too. A lot of Indian people saw them in the old days when there was many boqs. Nowaday, they are dying off, maybe white man's disease, those left alive are moving north. My brother in eastern tribe say they are no more.
After we see it, we just leave it. That Sasquatch went in the woods, went in the big timber. He took off fast. Looked like he used his hands when he took off first, like a hundred-yard runner, looks like it. Pulling himself up with his arms, with his hands first, looks like. He never made a sound. Just moved off into the heavy timber like a fast moving shadow.
Next day we had a look again around where that Sasquatch was eating. We wondered to ourselves, "what was he eating?" He pulled that grass and right at the root of the grass is a little round seed. Looks like a little grains of rice. That white boy called it sweet grass. That was what he was eating. That was the last Sasquatch I actually saw but I hear them and lots of stories about Sasquatches. I was happy that American hunter from California saw a Sasquatch. He was happy he saw the Sasquatch too.
I use to own a bigger boat. One time I took a basketball team to Ocean Falls, Bella Bella and Klemtu. Took about 25 boys. They hired me to do this. I have to be careful, don't travel in bad weather or else you get into trouble, sink and lose that many boys. I was coming back from Klemtu, it was getting late, we get past Brynildsen Bay and we hit a strong wind blowing out from South Bentinck. I turned the boat around and go back to Brynildsen Bay. We're going to wait 'til it is nice and take off to Bella Coola in the morning. The boys didn't like that, they wanted to go home that night. "No I'm the boss," I said. The wind was strong and there was too many of us in the boat. I heard Sasquatch live in that bay area. Willie Hans got to the bow of the boat and tied the boat up good. I decided to cook something to eat. We plan to leave early in the morning before the wind came up. Art Saunders, he yelled at Willie Hand, Sasquatch!!" Willie Hans raised his head up high and said "Baaaa qaaaa" — are you there?"
Sasquatch answered right away, "Haii haii haii." Just like he called his name in our language. We call the Sasquatch "Boqs." The thing answered right now. The whole bunch of kids jammed through the door — they can't squeeze through the door fast enough — but that was about 14 years ago. I also hear Sasquatch in Skowquilz River Valley. Not too long ago, a hunter and his wife came in. I took him to South Bentinck. He was a poor shot, he can't hit nothing with his gun. Good gun too, twelve hundred dollar gun he said. I showed him a black bear, bang bang, he missed. Show him a griz,— bang bang, missed all the time. He can't hit anything. One day we talked about Sasquatch. "Ah bullshit," he said. "No such a thing as that in the world." He asked me how it looks like. I told him about the black one I saw in South Bentinck. Look like human being, body like human being. He said, "it's all bullshit." His wife get mad at him, "don't call it bullshit" she said. "You never see one in your life that is why you don't believe?
I bet you never see a wolf either." She was right, he never did see a wolf in the wild. I tried to get him a bear in South Bentinck, we did see a lot of bears but he can't hit them — missed all the time. I told my son-in-law, "let's go to Skowquiltz." It's easy to hunt there, easy hunting, lot of black bears there." So we went to Skowquiltz River Valley. Same as always. It was getting dark in the evening when we got there. Starting to get dark anyways. I took this guy out and I sat down on a log, waiting for a bear to come out. I saw one right away quick. A black bear, he wanted to cross the meadow in front of us. "There should be black bear over there do, do you see any?"
"Yeah, let's take a look-see" he said. We went to a meadow waiting for the bear but he never did show. Lots of bear sign, ground all dug up but no bears anywhere. We went back to the same log and sat down again. Suddenly a sound scared us bad! Real awful noise. Looks like a bluff up above where the sound came from, "Awwwoooo Wooo Wooo." That Sasquatch was talking but I couldn't understand what he was saying. Real deep voice. Then the hunter asked me "what's going on over there?" "You don't believe in Sasquatches?" I said. "That there is one you a hearin' now!" "You're hearing one, but you still don't believe it? That's what it is. Maybe they lost each other, trying to call its mate maybe, it's his wife he's trying to call."
No answer though. Just a big deep voice. Awful sounding voice this time, scared me. Usually I'm not scared in the woods. As long as I have my gun I'm not afraid. But that voice sure scared me! I start thinkin' maybe it's a ghost or spirit or something like that. Cougar don't sound the same as the Sasquatch. I can tell the difference! Porcupine sounds like a woman crying sometimes, but that Sasquatch cry is different than porcupine.
My brother saw a Sasquatch. (My brother's name is Samson). Standing face to face about a foot and a half apart! He was on the tide flats here. He was working the boom there. Early shift in the morning, 'twas fire season, had to go across to the other side, the Old Town site side, at about three o'clock in the morning. Samson met that old Sasquatch right on the road. Samson stopped, the Sasquatch stopped and they just looked at each other. And Samson, he wouldn't tell anyone about it for a long long time.
Sometimes I wonder what kind of animal is a Sasquatch? Half man, half-animal I think. Just like a man but can't make fire, which seems to be all. You know all the Indians up and down the coast have the same name for Sasquatches, Bookwus, (Bukwas) or Boqs. Many different languages, but same name for the Sasquatch.
I think they live in caves in the winter, hibernate like a bear. I don't think they like fish up here. Sasquatches got strong smell, smell like a pig they say. I never smelled it myself, never did in my life. But a lot of guys smell them. They see them and smell them, I saw one in the South Bentinck up close, but I never did smell nothing on him. Maybe the wind was blowin' the other direction. The way a Sasquatch finds out how far apart each other is, is they pick up a stick and hit a tree with that stick. Makes a spooky noise. You will hear "bong" on one side of a valley then "bong" when another Sasquatch answers from the other side of the valley.
There are Sasquatch hunters, quite a bunch of them. They try and get a Sasquatch. Some of the Sasquatch hunters have come to see me and one guy said to me, "You tell me where I can get a picture of a Sasquatch. If I can get it, I get 125,000 dollars." "What are you going to do with that picture?" I asked him. "Make millions of copies of it and kids they will buy that and put it on their shirt," he said. That guy stayed with me awhile. Look like there is a lot of money in that Sasquatch hunting business. I want to join them someday. One day that Sasquatch hunter, he needed money to buy grub to go back in the mountains. He was hunting back of Salloomt River valley. He wants to buy oranges for bait. He claims that Sasquatches like apples and oranges. He didn't have any money to buy this stuff he wanted so he said "can I use your phone?" "Yeah, okay" I said. And he phoned a man down in Agassiz, who was hunting Sasquatch too. He get through to the guy okay and I hear him say he needs over eight hundred dollars, he tells that guy to send the money to the Credit Union here in Bella Coola. He got it just like that! Over a thousand bucks by the time he traded in his American money for Canadian money.
I think there is still a few Sasquatch families around. Up the Talchako River, Kitlope River, Skowquiltz River and in South Bentinck. They travel long ways, cover a lot of ground in a day. I think someday someone will get a Sasquatch. I could have got one long ago if I wanted to kill one. I just couldn't kill it. I couldn't kill one for a million dollars, a Sasquatch looks too much like a man.
About twenty years ago, I met a guy whose name was Bob Mackie from the United States. He was a young guy about twenty-five years old, from Washington State. He likes to hunt and guide. I met him in Bella Coola. He wanted to come with me to learn how to guide. He said "I don't want pay, just feed me that's all." I told him he would have to get his assistant guide license and they were only sold at the head office over in Williams Lake. The young fellow who wanted to learn how to guide, wanted very much to come, but I just didn't need four guides. My nephew, son and son-in-law. We flew back to Owikeno Lake with two hunters. Dusty took one guy to the Inzianan River. They were gone just short while and I heard an airplane, it sounded like it was going to land. It circled around and landed in the water then coasted up to our camp. I put my gumboots on and went out to meet the plane. A guy waves at me and I pulled the plane by a rope as far as I could to the shore. There on the plane was the young fellow who had wanted to be a guide, with his camera and a gun. He told me he had got his guiding license and all I had to do was sign my name and he would be able to guide for me.
Dusty and George both got grizzly that morning for the hunters they took out. Two bears in a morning! "It's all finished now" I said. "We go home now. Close up and you guys can go home now on the plane." It was around the end of October. We were at the Washwash cabin, Owikeno Lake, right up the head near the narrows. They said "All right." Bob was going to come with me and get all the stuff and pack it into the cabin and help me close up for the year. Tents, stoves and stuff were about fifteen miles away. We got to pick all that up. After that we go home too. but like that, he wanted to come with me. Just the two of us and get all the stuff and pack it into the main cabin. The plane came in for George, Dusty and Obie. We packed some stuff in. George and Obie went hoe with them two hunters. After the plane was gone I told Bob Mackie "Okay, let's go. We packed our stuff out of there. " We camped out over night. He don't want no pay, this guy. He wants a grizzly bear for his pay. Okay, I say, we will hunt for a bear and I suppose you want a big one, hey?" "Yeah" he said, "grizzly bear anyway."
We packed our stuff and grub into the boat and we took off. I had a big boat, big flat bottom skiff. Build like a little scow. A big motor on it. We can sleep in this boat if we have to. I run about another four more miles down the Owikeno Lake to the camp. I see something swimming in the water. I looked at it, gee it look like a bear. It was coming toward us. I slow the motor down to a slow idle. This thing was coming right straight for us. I looked at it. Bob was a looking too. I reversed that motor then backed up so we just keep still. That thing still coming toward us. I see his ears, I look at it. Getting pretty close and is about fifty feet away now. Bob said, "It's a black bear, "Yeah, — maybe it's a black bear," I said. Black head, little white around its nose. Bob Mackie picked up his gun. "No, don't shoot him" I said. "Too much like work to drag him up on the beach."We stand together and keep looking at it. That things still coming toward us. And right at once he humped up and dived down under the water. "Black bear??" he said. "No, it's not a black bear" I said. "Something very different than a black bear. Black bear don't dive like that." "Grizzly bear will stick his head in the water but not a black bear," I said.
I have seen grizzly bear dive in with front part feeling around for fish but black bear just don't do that. He went right under and never came up again. We got out of there quick. I don't know what that was. It weren't no bear! It wasn't a seal and it wasn't a sea-lion. [Note: Owikeno Lake monster?] "Let's go!" I said.
We go to the Neechanz River. I ran up the river about a mile in the boat. We landed, packed our grub and stuff. Got a little bit of wood for a camp fire at night. Cooked something to eat. The next day Bob Mackie shot his bear. He finally got his bear, a grizzly all right. Not very big, but he was satisfied with it. A silver-tipped one. Nice silver-tip. We skinned that bear as fast as we can skin him. Packed the tent and stuff in the boat and took off. Take this bear skin with us too. I told Bob, "If we see another grizzly bear, a bigger one, you take it too. I'll take the one you got." We didn't see any more bears though. We went through the First Narrows, then the Second Narrows. Just as we passed the Second Narrows is the Third Narrows. There some pilings there, they look like logs sticking up out of the water. I saw this thing stick its head out of the water, I looked at it. I point it out to Mackie. "Seal playing," I said.
Bob picked up his gun right away. That Bob Mackie had a powerful gun, a .338 automatic. A real big bear gun all right. "If it's a seal, shoot him" I told him. "I don't like them seals in this country. They eat up all the fish and bust up the schools of Coho Salmon. Lot of Coho come up in here. And those seals chase them, then the Coho don't bit for a long time, sometime don't bite at all anymore. Too many seals in this country."
There are quite a few seals in that Owikeno Lake. We looked at it close. It had its head up, way up. Had a long skinny neck, not fat, kinda bent over. Pretty black and dark. Smallish head too. I don't notice any ears. I can see its head sideways. Look like it had eyes, but big eyes. Mouth closed, no teeth. Look like a big snake but had a different kind of head on it. From the head to shoulder I could see it. That thing had shoulders like an animal. Body of an animal, neck to head was quite long, about five feet!! This young fellow aimed, he was a deadly shot, he can't miss. And he aimed and then he looked at me.
"Go ahead," I said. I stood beside him. He had .338 rifle, powerful gun. One shot can kill a griz real easy. He aimed for quite a while. We were pretty close now, about a hundred feet from him. That gun finally went off, BANG! And I kick the boat ahead toward where that thing went down. I think he hit him all right, couldn't have missed. He went down when Mackie shot. Head went in the water. I don't know if he killed it or if that thing just dived in the water. I think he probably killed it, hit its head.
That animal went down under the water and sun, I kicked ahead right where he went down under the water. I looked for blood, or fat coming to the top of the water. When you shoot seals or sea-lions in the water there will be blood or fat or bubbles coming up. But there was no blood. No fat. No bubbles. Maybe we were too close, bullet go through like a pinhole or go right through that thing's head. Maybe the bullet hit a big bone inside. That lake water was kind of clear.
I look where the thing went down to the bottom. I see a black thing down there, a big black thing, just all black. I couldn't make a shape how he looked like. Was big, bigger than the biggest grizzly bear. While I was looking that thing come alive, looked like it. While we were looking down there it started paddling, kicking ahead like a big board backing up and churning the water. The water was boiling, coming up at us. Looked like he was taking off, away from us. Suddenly Bob said "Go on, get going." I put the boat motor in gear and I opened it up wide open and we got out of there. We still had about six miles to go. Just past the Third Narrows, the lake opens up again. Bob said, "Run the boat right up on the beach, I don't want to stay in the water any longer."
I had it going wide open. I ran the boat wide open to the cabin and ran it up on the shore by the cabin. We packed the stove and gear into the cabin. After that I said to Bob, "What was that you shot out there in the Narrows?"
"It was a dinosaur, they were around about a million years ago, but there shouldn't be any more around. You'll see a picture of it someday, you'll see the name of it — dinosaur. Maybe you see it on television," he said. "How come I don't see teeth?" I asked. He said, "there are two kinds of dinosaurs. One dinosaur, a flesh eater, eats meat, he kills animals; this one eats leaves and vegetation like from trees. That is the kind I shot, that is the kind we seen."
When we got back to Bella Coola we don't talk about what happened because we think people will laugh at us, say we are bullshitting them. I never heard of anyone else seeing that thing that year. I know the Rivers Inlet Indians from the Owikeno Village don't want to travel them narrows at night. When they come to our camp, they always want to take off before dark. Get out of there before it gets too late in the day. I hear stories that they are scared of them things. I talked to some relation of David Bernard a Rivers Inlet Indian, after that. That guy told me David Bernard saw the same animal many years before we saw it.
Memo to the reader:
This goes a bit beyond the Sasquatch chapter but thought it was of interest. I tried to disengage the auto-correct system, but at one point I sat here staring at the screen's page as the colorful Mack inflections auto-corrected themselves. I apologize. All the linguistic corrections (though some are quite visible) in Mack's unique delivery takes away from his whimsical quirks and the mettle of the man he was. He died in 1993.
At the end of the stories Mack recounts, you will wonder what was real and what was imagined. According to the foreword in the book, Mark Hume reveals, "it's all true. Every word is true." If Clayton Mack was at all trying to weave an entertaining tale, he certainly lacked the embellishments of the usually storyteller. I'm not trying to sell the Clayton Mack stories one way or the other, but rather leave the conclusion to the reader for whatever they may determine for themselves.
The other point I found interesting was his consistency in noting the Sasquatch encounters happened very late in the day or during the night. That point lends credibility to what has already been established. Mack had no way to know that otherwise.
I was also intrigued at the constant divulgement that Sasquatches in the region of Bella Coola seemingly shared territory with black bear and grizzlies. This may speak to their like-intake of food; or perhaps their ability to get along with ill-tempered grizzlies and black bear. Perhaps they are opportunistic in sharing kills between themselves, who knows? I wonder if there is some sort of plebeian thread between bears and Boqs?
Sasquatch field researchers (that I am aware of) don't usually pass across grizzly territory unless by accident. At least I don't. I'll walk several miles to avoid known bear ranges. It didn't occur to me the Sasquatch and bear shared the same territory. So I learned something.
Mack does mention that black bear tend to be no where around their usual haunts when they encountered a Sasquatch, in fact in two of his chance encounters, Mack thought he was sneaking up on black bear only to discover they were Sasquatches after the creatures stood upright.
This must have come as quite a shock for the world's greatest bear hunter. We should no longer be very surprised when witnesses confuse bear with Sasquatch, for even at close range, the best in bear hunters could hardly tell the difference until the Sasquatch stood up. Then there seemed to be little doubt in Clayton's mind what the figure was once it stood up.
An overview might suggest there is little to learn from Clayton Mack's experiences in the wild, but I found many instances where there was much to learn from the little he said.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Island Highway Women Drivers narrowly miss hitting Sasquatch, Dec 9, 2004
B.C.T.V. Global News reported on the 6 o'clock news tonight (December 09, 2004) that two women driving in a car on the Island Highway last night at 8:30 p.m. between Port Alberni and Tofino narrowly missed hitting a large Sasquatch that had stepped on to the roadway in front of them. According to the witness, the Sasquatch stood its ground directly in front of the vehicle until it became scared by other approaching cars and quickly ran into the forest the at roadside.
This is the same area where there was a sighting by the Frank family in 2002.
The women described the animal being cover in dark fur and between six and seven feet tall. They stated it looked more human than ape-like. The witnesses also stated that it was not a bear.
Veteran Sasquatch investigator and biologist John Bindernagel did an interview for BCTV News showing various tracks castings he and his wife had found near Great Central Lake on Vancouver Island. He also mentioned that he believed it would only be a matter of time before a Sasquatch is hit by a car offering proof to the scientific community that North America's Great Ape does exist.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Golden Ear Provincial Park, tracks found February 2007
Tracks were found by Randy Brisson who says the footprints were 5 feet apart. The park is located close to Maple Ridge B.C., approx. 48 km/ 30 miles east of Vancouver.
Logan Lake, British Columbia, Canada
Nearest big city - Kamloop
The informants, a man and his wife were not too far from me camping in the summer of 2000 and during their stay they were experiencing some rather frightful events.
The reason they contacted me was because they had come across my sighting and because theirs happened so close they wanted to talk to me.
They were camping for 2 weeks and during this time their food was being taken and even some clothes were missing. They thought maybe coyotes or even bears, -but one morning after hearing something in the campsite during the night , they woke up to find everything tossed around the campsite even the guys boat on a trailer was moved a few feet.
One night in particular, something hit the side window and broke it and in the morning they found a large rock sitting there in the dirt.
On another night they said it sounded like a few people were outside their camper mumbling Jill said it was like someone had their mouth full of food. I pictured pictured a sasquatch eating all their food and trying to talk to each.
After that morning incident they cleaned up and had breakfast when Jill had noticed bare foot prints just off to the side of their camper and they said it was obvious to them by the size of the prints that the visitor during the night had to be a sasquatch, nothing else.
They said the prints were around 18 inches long; the man put his size 12 foot inside the print and there were still 5 or so inches more in length.
They told me that a couple days later they were out in the boat fishing and actually saw this thing in their campsite while they were out in the boat apparently it was throwing their stuff around and making a mess of things.
The couple described the sasquatch as a reddish brown with long arms and a funny shaped head. They believed it to be a male because of it's bulk, size and height which they say was about 7-8 feet tall.
I asked if it could have been a bear and they both replied, "As God is our witness, that we saw was a sasquatch." After describing the arms, legs, head and all, there was nothing else it could have been.
Personally, judging by their body language and the way they were trembling while talking to me, I believe them 100%, no doubt whatsoever.
The older couple said they waited in the boat for a while until they were certain it was gone and as fast as they could they chucked everything in the camper and left the area, only packing up properly when they got to the town where they ended up staying in that night.
The couple were in the their 60's, very clean, neat and polite I can't see these two spinning a tale because it's been almost 6 years since that time and they preferred not to be bothered about it.
The sighting area is no more than a 40 minute car ride from me and it's exciting because I've actually heard of another sighting in that area but I didn't pay much attention to the person at the time, but now I'm going to try and track him down to hear what he has to say.
I'm wondering if maybe there is a Sasquatch and it could still be in that area?
Tim Martindale
Merritt, BC.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Vancouver Island, BC, Canada
June, 1988
Near: Nanaimo off Nanaimo Lakes Road
Mount Benson in the Vancouver Island Range...
The area is a mountain river valley at the base of a mountain. Mostly Douglas fir and Sitka spruce, with a lot of poplars (I think) birch, and scrub brush down near the river. Quite remote from nearby civilization as it is 10 miles or so farther off the very end of a barricaded logging road, which has a few summer cottages.
This happened between 6 AM and 7 every morning over the course of the last week of June. The closest water would be the Nanaimo River and the farthest of its lakes.
I was on a solitary fishing trip/ retreat and had a tent set up own in the valley of the river. Every morning around the same time I was awakened by the sounds of several voices hooting and sort of chattering. Like the apes you see on he wildlife TV specials. I was scared stiff the first time, peeked out the tent flap, and saw a family group of 4 man-like creatures splashing around in the river. A male, a female and twins.
This happened every day starting on the second morning I crawled out of the tent and just sat watching. They noticed me and I felt like the youngsters wanted to investigate but the adults held them back.
On the last morning I was up and out of the tent and making breakfast by the time they arrived. Instead of going to the water they sat down watching me! Talk about unnerving! If only I had taken a camera, I could have got some truly amazing shots just then.
The adult male stood about 8 feet tall and was massively built throughout the chest and shoulders. Large biceps and thighs. Fairly human looking genitalia was pretty well hidden by longer hair. His hair was almost black and about 4 inches long on his head and neck, gradually becoming around an inch long on the rest of him. Actually it seemed to form a sort of longer girdle on the pelvic area. All their faces were similar, with a Cro magnon sort of look, brow ridge, and deep-set dark brown eyes. There was no hair around the eyes or mouth area and they have a bit of a beard as well. Their hands are just like ours except on a larger scale and hair on the backs. The most striking feature about them was the eyes. They are not dumb animals! And they understand that fire can hurt them. One little ones was going to pick up an ember that spit out of my campfire and the mother grabbed its hand and slapped it, then made a very human pain-filled wincing expression and sucked her fingers while shaking her head at the little one. Now you tell me what bear can do that!
As I understand there have been fires in the past in that area so it stands to reason the adults would know how destructive it is. The female was a good foot shorter than the male and of a slighter build. She did have fuzz-covered breasts with very prominent nipples. Her coloring was almost the color of an orangutan. She also looked to weigh about half of his weight.
The little twins: I call them so because they were identical in all respects except there was a male and a female. Their fur was not like the adults. It was more like fuzz that you see on a puppy or kitten until the adult coat grows in. When I say little ones I mean little. They were only tabletop height at best and tottered just like human babies do during their first few years.
I have NEVER told any one about this because the place would have turned into a circus sideshow, so I hope you do not give specific location details if you publicize this account.
In closing I would like to say that these are gentle, caring family oriented creatures. They showed me no aggression at all and if I had been able to stay longer I might have been able to befriend them. They are a miracle as far as I am concerned. They have restored my faith in the mystical wonders of nature. Please do not do anything to destroy their peacefulness.
Maggie Holloway
Phone number and contact details withheld at Holloway's request.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Nanoose Bay BC Canada 1982
What follows is an incident that occurred to myself and about twenty other male campers when we were at summer camp around the summer of '82 or '83. Although the incident doesn't necessarily involve the sighting of a Sasquatch, I've come to feel that this strange occurrence may have been the result of one, or possibly more, Sasquatch creatures protecting their territory.
When I was about 14 or 15 years old, I used to attend Camp Morecroft every summer during the break in the school year. Camp Morecroft was (and I think still is) located near Nanoose Bay on Vancouver Island in British Columbia. Part of our summer camp itinerary was to canoe out towards a small island near the camp, explore the island, and stay overnight. This was a short canoe trip of about 30 minutes and the island was deserted.
Two or three canoe-loads of campers and our camp leaders embarked for the island (this island is called Gerald Island) and we spent the majority of the day walking around its perimeter. The length of the island is about one or two miles and the coastline varied between a sandy/pebbly beach and areas of broken rock with small cliffs. The interior of the island was mainly trees, smooth rocky hills, and trails. I remember that their was no fresh water on Gerald Island and we had to bring our own water in large plastic bottles along with food for our trip. Later in the evening, us campers decided to sleep on the beach, while our camp leaders continued to sit around the campfire late into the night. I remember being able to see the light from the main campfire further along the shore. It so happened that me and a friend (for the life of me, I can't remember who this was) decided to sleep a few yards away from the main group and found our own area to sleep further down the beach. It was quite dark out (possibly 10:30 or later) and this is when the strange occurrences began.
One of the boys in the other group yelled over to us to quit throwing rocks. We responded with surprise and said that we didn't throw anything at them. Once again, they got pretty angry because another bunch of rocks was thrown. At about this time, me and my friend thought we saw a figure running among the tree-line towards the other group of campers. To the best of my recollection, I can't recall any real description of this fleeting figure. I seem to recall the shape as human-like and it gave me the impression as being male. Anyway, we quickly decided it was time to rejoin the group! As we bedded down with the other campers, the rocks continued to bombard the group. I remember lying against a piece of driftwood, using it as a shield from the flying rocks. The rocks were being thrown hard, in rapid succession, and with a fair degree of precision. I remember the noise from them ricocheting off the driftwood. I doubt very much that our camp counselors would have been behind this assault. The camp was a Christian-based camp and a number of the campers were crying from fright. I myself remember having to go to the bathroom, but I was too scared to leave the safety of my driftwood shield. The rocks continued to fly throughout the night. I remember the sky was beginning to lighten and the rocks were still coming. Mercifully the morning came and the onslaught ended. I recently talked with one of the campers who was with me on the island that night. He remembers the incident and doesn't like to talk about it. He gave me a deep, knowing look when I mentioned it to him.
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Merritt / Kamloops British Columbia, Canada
May 10, 2004
Area from Merritt heading southeast on the Coquihalla ( #5 ) Highway towards Kamloops and about 30 minutes from Merritt on the right hand side of the road –The nearest town would be Kamloops B.C. Coquihalla, Highway on a cloudy warm afternoon about 3:30 p.m.
Like many people the informant was a bit reluctant to report this initially. He already wrote the local paper about his sighting, it made front-page news.
On Monday May 10, I was on my way from Merritt to pick up my wife and daughter at the hospital in Kamloops and I saw the coolest thing ever. As I was driving the Coquihalla Highway I saw what I thought was a father and son fishing in this pond about a 300-500 feet off the highway. As I was coming nearer I realized the pond they were standing beside was just a scum pond of sorts and I said to myself they couldn't be fishing cause there's no fish in that pond. The pond was fresh water swamps surrounded by pine trees except for the area that I could see from my car.
Then suddenly I thought these aren't people they're bears, man was I wrong! Coming even closer to these two animals the one on the left bent down to get a drink I suppose and even though it was bent over, it was still taller then the smaller one on the left which was staring straight at me. They both had straight black hair and I could make out lighter color's on the smaller ones face. It was so fascinating. I didn't have the time to stop and watch because I was late as it was for the hospital but as God as my witness what I saw was a father and son Bigfoot standing at the edge of a pond. One other thing is that when the bigger of the two bent down I could see the way the left leg was bent and I could see the form of the hip and upper thigh and these weren't bears. I'm a father of 2 and a first aid attendant for the IWA union and I'm not a drug user or drinker so I know what I saw. I don't know if this info is helpful or not but it's what I saw.
After this happened to me I looked around the net to see if anyone had ever had this happen to them before and I found that over the years there have been other sighting around this area. Where I live the mountains are all around us and it's a heavily forested area.
Tim Martindale
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
9 Stories from Northern British Columbia
In this article I will only cover our own area. For obvious reasons the names of witnesses and some locations cannot be given. Also the sightings will be given in the order that they were received in the late 1960's by a veterinarian named Dr. Proctor who opened a clinic on the 4600 block on Lakelse Ave., just east of the Bank of Montreal. In the front window there was a pair of large plaster cast footprints. When he was asked for the reason of the display of these footprints, the reply was that he was very interested in this creature. The sight of these big footprints may bring in more information and it did.
Sighting # 1
In 1974 a friend and I applied for two expired gold placer leases on Lorne Creek, 30 miles east of Terrace, British Columbia, on the railroad side of the river. The boat used to cross the river was tied up at Jim's place on the highway side of the river. Since there were grizzly bear in the area we carried rifles. In shooting the breeze one evening, we asked Jim what kind of wildlife was in the area. Of course there was Moose, but recently he had seen something different. While doing some work there he spotted a moving patch of brown a short distance away. Curious as to what it may be, he sneaked closer. It appeared to be a brown-colored bear that had its back towards him and was standing up on its hind legs eating Saskatoon berries, however, it was using its front paws like hands. The last cover was 50 feet from this creature and this was as close as he could get. From this point he saw that the paws were hands and this was not a bear, but some kind of hair covered human like creature a little over 6 feet tall. Also it had a very strong odor that reminded him of a camel smell when he once worked in a circus. After about 10 minutes the creature sensed that something was near it and turned sideways and spotted Jim who then saw it was a female as it had breasts. The creature then just trotted off.
It was then Jim's wife spoke up. The previous summer about the same time of the year she was home alone. Suddenly the two tied up watchdogs raised an awful commotion, more so than if a bear was around. Stepping outside she saw through the trees about 100 yards away skirting the yard a large black bear walking on its hind legs. She knew a bear didn't walk on its hind legs. This couple was told of Dr. Proctor's interest and if they would be willing to grant him an interview if he came out. They agreed and he was notified. Later on down the street I asked him how he made out. His reply was that it certainly appeared that this is what they saw.
Sighting # 2 This also occurred in 1974. At that time the new highway bridges into Terrace had reached a point in construction where it was safe for the public to inspect them after working hours. Taking advantage of this, Dick and a friend decided to cross to Ferry Island from the Terrace side and explore it. On the riverbank they found fresh large footprints. They went back and picked up some plaster of paris and a camera. After the casts were made a through search was made for the creature but it was not seen. They kept their find a secret until they were sure it was no longer around. It is quite possible this creature was the one that was seen at Lorne Creek.
Sighting # 3
This took place near the end of January at one of our local landfills. At about 2:00 AM a worker returned to the landfill to pick up a set of keys that had been left in a piece of equipment. As he was walking past the area where the last dumping was, he saw a figure crouching amongst the garbage. He called out with a "hello there, what are you doing in the dump at this time of the night." The figure stands up and this worker who was about 100 feet away was amazed at it's huge height and size. It stood at over 10 feet tall. The creature turned and looked at the worker, then just walked out to the bush at the rear of the landfill, looking back several times to see if it was being followed. When it was a safe distance away the worker went to the spot where it was first seen. The footprints were 5 feet apart, further than the worker could spread his legs. Also it walked through 2 feet of snow as easily as a human could walk through ankle deep snow. It was learned later that 2 days after this sighting, a similar sighting, maybe of the same creature was made at Usk about 12 miles east of Terrace.
Sighting # 4
This event took place around 1950. Two logger brothers set up a bush sawmill on the Babine Lake road just out of Smithers. The staff and workers built cabins to be near the mill. One Sunday having nothing else to do, the younger brother decided to do a little exploring in the woods. Coming across a game trail, he decided to follow it. On the trail were giant footprints that looked like those made by a large grizzly bear, but they had no claw marks on their ends. Also the steps were 5 feet apart and still 4 feet apart even when going up a steep hill. The logger was 6 foot, 2 inches tall and could barely match the stride by stretching his legs to the limit. Even when going up the hill his steps were only half as long. While following the tracks he noticed the trail was littered by a lot of fresh-stripped twigs. Looking up he saw all the alder trees up to 20 feet on both sides of the trail had all of their upper branches stripped bare. The taller 20-foot trees had 4-inch trunks near the ground. It was very evident that this creature was big and strong enough to bend over these trees to get at the tender tips leaves and buds on the top branches. The twigs that broke off were spit out like humans do with fruit or berry stones. When the logger tired to bend these trees he could hardly move them.
Sasquatch researchers have long speculated what these creatures ate, and especially during the wintertime in the woods. So far two things were mentioned, Saskatoon berries and alder buds and shoots.
Sighting # 5
This took place around 1980. Two men were driving to Kitimat one summer morning. Coming down the airport hill they could see a ground fog over the William Creek flats. This was a 2-mile straight stretch of highway that was built over a swampy area that was part of the north end of Lakelse Lake. The grade or fill here varied between 5 to 6 feet high. As the car came around a slight bend at the bottom of the hill they could see arms waving in the fog ahead of them. Thinking that someone had gone off the road they prepared to stop. Since it was foggy the driver had to get over the white line and right on the shoulder. When the vehicle was still several car lengths away from the figure, the passenger (who told me this story) saw the creature was not human. It was a very tall hair covered human like creature that was standing in the water at the foot of the grade and was facing the highway. When the car came to a stop they were alongside the creature. The creature's head was level with the occupants in the car and about 5 feet away from the passenger. After a brief moment the creature's eyes and mouth opened wide in terror. The head was thrown back and its arms crossed over the front of its head as to be warding off a blow from a club. It then turned around and dashed into the swamp, going at times through waist deep holes of water until lost in the fog and leaving two stunned men in the car.
While mulling over this story I measured the eye level height off the road in a similar type of car and it was 4 feet. Since the grade shoulder would have sloped a bit it would have been about 5 feet above the water. The creature was standing in water halfway to its knees. Adding up each foot of height on my fingers took all ten of them. This was followed up by another visit where two questions were asked. The first was if the creatures face was relatively free of hair as we see on the T.V. shows of the chimps and apes. The reply was that the face was covered with hair much the same as a full beard would be on a man. The next question was, "did you see the dished face of a chimp or ape or was it more human like?" The answer was that I saw a human face. It definitely was not the face of a chimp or ape.
What apparently had happed here was the Sasquatch was feeding on the brush on the road grade as it was standing in the water. The movement of the arms through the fog was the creature reaching out and pulling the bushes towards him. Like most wild creatures it did not pay much attention to the traffic as they went by at highway speed. However, if you slow down much or stop, then they are gone. You can imagine the creatures surprise when this large object suddenly stopped in front of it.
Sighting # 6
This sighting was from a lady now living in terrace, B.C. in 1985, she was living in the Queen Charlotte Islands in a cabin by the Honna River. One afternoon an acquaintance stopped by to tell her of a strange event he had just witnessed. He had been fly fishing further along the river when a very tame deer came out of the woods near him to drink from the river. He stopped his casting to admire the deer. Suddenly a rock flew out from the trees, striking the deer and knocking it down. This was immediately followed by a very tall hair covered human like creature who threw the deer over its shoulder and dashed back into the woods. Of course this took the pleasure out of further fishing and he didn't want to stick around with the rock-chucking ape in the vicinity. This is the first that I heard of the Sasquatch being on these islands. According to this lady, the local native people speak quite openly about them. Now if anyone is curious whether this deer was roasted, just read on.
Sighting # 7
This took place in 1967. Fred arrived in Canada in 1960 along with a flood of German immigrants. In 1967 he was in the Houston area where he had joined an outdoor club. In the fall Fred went hunting because it was a man think to do. This is an urge that harkens back to a dim and distant past where humans had to hunt in order to survive. A favorite place to hunt was on a prospector trail that ran up a mountain in the direction of Kemano in the Bower Lake area. This weekend Fred was only accompanied by a medium sized dog as he was after a young Moose that he could drag back down the trail himself. Halfway up the mountain he ran into a fresh fall of snow a foot deep. Suddenly he was hit with a very strong pungent odor similar to a large decaying carcass. He was up here the weekend before and there was nothing like that here. When he tried to go on, the dog laid down on its belly blocking his way. When he tried to go around the dog, it crawled forward continuing to block his way. Fred then climbed up on top of a rock that was beside the trail but he could see nothing ahead. However, he decided to heed the dogs warning and headed back down the mountain much to the dogs relief.
In sighting # 7 Fred had moved to Terrace in 1974. During that summer he visited another German immigrant family with 8 children who were living in an acreage community of Rosswood about 30 miles north of Terrace. There was a houseful of guests that day and the hosts had a strange story to tell. The previous winter had a very heavy snowfall. In March the snow was still 4 feet deep but hard enough to walk on. The snow had melted away from around the smaller jack pine trees to leaving them sitting in holes in the snow. During the Easter school holidays the children saw two hair-covered human like creatures about 100 yards behind the house. One was an adult and the other a youngster about half as tall. It was presumed that the larger one was the mother but it kept its back to the whole family who were watching from the back of the house. These two figures were going from one small jack pine to another, picking and eating the needle tips of the branches. Here we have another item on their menu.
Two days later on the afternoon a large passenger airplane without wings, tail or engines and making no sound, flew very low and slow, following the path that these creatures had taken. In my correspondence with UFO*BC they had mentioned having a number of reports from people who had seen a Sasquatch and a UFO in the same area around the same time. They were wondering if there as some kind of connection between them. It is my feeling that the aliens are every bit as curious about these creatures as we are.
This covers the verbal stories collected so far. The remaining printed stories will be photo copied.
A local moose hunter once mentioned that he could easily have shot a Sasquatch. However, it looked so like a human that he didn't dare. Although it would have been a real boon to science, he was concerned that he could be charged with manslaughter if it would be classed as a sub-human by these scientists. This question was put to the homicide department of the local R.C.M.P. The reply was that they couldn't answer this question and referred me to the crown prosecutor. His statement was the same as the police, so the next visit was to the game warden. According to him the Sasquatch was not a game animal, so it has nothing to do with his department. If one was shot and declared a sub-human, then it would be up to the police and courts to deal with it.
It seems here that the safest thing to do would be to capture one alive. If it turns out to be some form of human, then it could always be turned loose. However, if it realizes that it can just laze around and still be fed, it may not want to leave. If food is put out for a homeless dog or cat, it sticks around. The next question would be, where does the Sasquatch fit in to the scheme of things? It appears this was one of nature's experiments in evolution that got stuck in a rut. Anyone that listens to the news and watches the T.V. educational channels will be aware the oldest human bones found go back almost 6 million years. Here we have an upright walking primate that was very good at climbing trees. However, its brain was the same size as the primates that were still walking on their hands as the chimpanzee does today. The chimp branch had forked sometime earlier with each branch then going its own way. With the upright walking primates the hands were now free for other tasks and the brain began to increase in size to accommodate this dexterity. As these hands were used more and became more skillful, the greater the brain increased in size until two distinct species had developed.
Somewhere near the beginning of this separation a third branch had spouted between these two species. This primate also walked upright but it's brain remained chimp size. Here we have half of each main branch, with the body following the upright walking side, and the brain following the side where the primates still walked on their hands, like the chimps do today.
However, it must have had something going for it, for this species also survived along with the other primates including the ones that became humans. The Sasquatch is comparable in size and weight to the gorilla and probably has the same size of brain. In all of nature's evolution only the human primates has made it into the Stone Age and beyond. Humans were the only creatures that made tools and weapons. We are the only ones that used fire for warmth and cooking. The other primates do not even have the intelligence of how to keep a fire going. Humans were the only creature to have a full and written language, and the only creatures that built permanent shelters.
The Sasquatch had none of these and probably didn't even need them. Its heavy fur coat was adequate for all weather. Like our moose it just spent its days roaming the wilderness in search of food. There is no evidence that it even had its own territory as many animals do. It just followed its food supply. When needing to rest any comfortable place would do. A permanent bed was a disadvantage, as it would soon have been heavily infested with fleas, lice, mites and tics. As its diet was mostly vegetation it did not have to complete with the more intelligent human primates for the available food supply. The Sasquatch was for the most part a solitary creature that just came together with a female to mate like much of our wildlife. Most of the sightings are of a single creature. It was up to the female to raise the offspring alone. If like humans, it would take a good many years to raise a youngster to where it could look after itself. This would mean a mother could only raise 2 or 3 children in its lifetime, which would barely sustain their numbers. This would explain the scarcity of these creatures.
For those who have watched the wildlife documentaries on the T.V. educational channels will be struck by the almost human behavior of the chimpanzee. They tend to remind us of our children quarreling. For a long time scientists had thought that the dividing line between human and other creatures was in the use of tools. However, many wildlife pictures do show that the chimps, other animals and even birds will use sticks and rocks as tools in order to obtain food.
With our recent rapid advancement of our genetic research scientists are now saying that chimpanzees, depending on species, have from 98 to 99.3 per cent of the genes of a human. In fact they are more closely related to humans than they are to the other large apes. Because of this some scientists have started a movement to declare the chimp a sub human with all the protection humans have. The Sasquatch with its upright walking and very human face could fit in between humans and the chimps. Does this mean the Sasquatch is the missing link ? Not likely as all 3 species evolved from an earlier life form around the same time.
After all, in the scientific category humans are classified as a primate or more crudely an ape. Keep this in mind the next time you call someone a big or stupid ape.
Sighting # 8
This report was received after my report had been completed and photocopies made. In the summer of 1988 Dan and his wife visited a friend on Old Lakelse Lake Road past Jackpine Flats. After a while Dan had to stretch his legs and decided to look at his friend's garden, which was a little distance behind the house. Midway on the way back on his left was a dense grove of low leaf trees. Suddenly there was movement there and Dan thought he saw what looked like a very large rear end of a moose taking off. Dan, an avid hunter couldn't believe that a moose could be that high. At that moment the owner let out his two small housedogs. Dan hadn't smelled anything but apparently the dogs did. They ran yapping into the dense grove of trees. A few seconds later they came yapping back ith high-pitched yelps right up to the house and scratches madly at the door to get back into the house.
The owner came out and asked Dan what made the dogs act so strangely. Dan said he didn't know but would look around. He couldn't find any moose tracks in the grove of trees. There were a number of large faint impressions in the moss that were still rebounding out. Dan was familiar with the stories of the Sasquatch and suspected that this is what he saw. However, since there was no firm evidence to back him up, he decided to keep quiet rather than face teasing or ridicule. However, this event shows that although the Sasquatch will usually avoid humans, they can occasionally still stumble into their yards. In this area a story of bear and moose in your yard is believable but a Sasquatch still isn't. It should also be noted in this report and the other information included, the strange reaction of the dogs. These dogs will not hesitate to go after a full-grown grizzly, but yet run and hide from a Sasquatch. Do they instinctively know something that we don't?
Sighting # 9
This took place in 1991 during late July or early August. Dan and his wife were returning to B.C. from a visit to Ontario. Midnight found them near the Ontario-Manitoba border close to Westhawk Lake. Suddenly ahead of them in the car headlights they saw a large hair covered human like creature running hard across the highway. Dan remembers that the hair on the top of the creature's head was standing upright like a comb or brush. His wife noticed that steam was rising from its shoulder. It was obvious that the creature was in a panic situation and was running from something. Later they heard that others had seen it and it made the news on the local radio stations and the newspapers. From the above report is proof that the Sasquatch is not confined to the Rockies but can be anywhere, even on the prairies.
My thanks goes out to a kind gentleman from my area for his report and the good folks who came forward to tell their stories.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Northwest Coast, British Columbia
August 1998
A woman and 2 First Nation Haisla fisheries men were in a boat moving down Gardner Canal in August of 1998. After passing Kemano Bay and on their way to Kowesas, they observed on the left (east side) of the steep-walled fjord, a large brown creature on an open rocky slope or bluff.It was like a bear but was standing erect on 2 legs. It watched them as they passed by. When they returned from Kowesas it was gone. This is in the same area as other Sasquatch sightings.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Kitwancool, British Columbia Canada.
1983 or 84
It was actually 4 miles before you get to the turn off.
On your way there traveling from Kitwanga you will see the remains of the farm on the left hand side of the highway. The creek has long since dried up and the buildings have decayed but the remains are still there.
ok. The year was 1983 or 84 - not sure on that. But we were kids. I am 31 now. We were playing in the yard there was me my 2 brothers (1 since passed) my cousins and my dad and grandma. Us kids were playing when my brother said, "What the heck is that?" We all stopped immediately to see a creature, and I say creature cause I know it was not a bear standing beside our smokehouse, which was about 50 to 100 yards from us. It was
summertime, around supper, so it was still quite light out. This creature stood at least 7 or more feet tall because the smoke house door is 6 feet itself. The creature never made a sound and it never moved. It was trying to hide itself behind a giant cottonwood, but there was no way of hiding his girth. It must have stood there watching us for at least 15 minutes before my dad told us to come inside the house. My grandmother said it was Bigfoot as if it was no big deal. I know what I saw and it was no bear.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Long Beach, Vancouver Island British Columbia
November 13, Wednesday 2002
A Sasquatch report was just featured on BCTV's 6 o'clock news.
It stated that there has recently been "several sightings" of Sasquatch by people traveling on the highway between Port Alberni and Tofino, and near Long Beach on Vancouver Island. A large dark haired creature with reddish-orange eyes - and walking on two legs - was seen today off the highway between Port Alberni and Tofino by two Vancouver Island men.
Reported by Ken Kristian
Perhaps related incident:
In a separate report from two Nuxalt anglers, while fishing about 30 yards offshore said they saw two boqs either playing or after something that was on the rocky shoreline in the same general area of Long Beach. Neither man wanted to tell me their names but the report came in separately and before the television news made it public.
The men described the boqs as large shouldered, shiny black in colored and covered with thick hair but not as long as the bears of that region on the mainland side and said, "you know, they looked like all boqs look, covered with a length of hair."
They said one of the creatures was keeping an eye on them while the other scrambled about the rocks after something they couldn't make out. Both creatures were wet in appearance and made no effort to leave but stayed out in the open going about whatever Boqs do.
After watching the activity for some minutes, the informants reportedly left the area out of respect for the boqs but were too astonished to do anymore fishing and returned home. A grand-daughter, Alissa, emailed me about the incident, saying that her "Pops" was quite surprised to have seen the creatures. (Alissa, Vancouver Island, BC)
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Port Hardy, British Columbia
Summer 2004
I am Inuit, living in the general vicinity of Port Hardy on the nothern tip of Vancouver island. Before this, I lived on Prince Rupert Island. I wasn't sure where to report this, and didn't want any ridicule from people who don't believe in Sasquatch. Perhaps you can assist me.
A friend and I went up to catch the big Salmon run in River's Inlet in July 2004. We drove up to Port Hardy, then took a float plane to Dawson's Landing, where a friend of his had a large boat where we would stay for a week.
We took a smaller boat into the inlet one foggy morning. While cruising, we saw what we thought was a bear by the edge of the water. We were about 150 metres away and cut the engine so we wouldn't scare it.
Let me say that there is no hint of civilization anywhere near there at all. Just the occasional fisherman in a boat, but that's about it.
We were just drifitng towards shore, and when we got to about 30 metres from the animal, it stood up, and it was no bear. It looked like a cross between an ape and a tall man. I joked that it was a "hung-over, unshaven Dave Semenko" (former defensman for the Edmonton Oilers, and a favourite of mine)
The creature, and I WILL call it a Sasquatch now that I know they exist, watched us without appearing scared. As you know, there are no brakes on a boat, and we continued to drift towards him, until we got to about 15 metres from shore when my friend panicked and started the engine.
He feared we would run aground at the feet of the Sasquatch. It had been standing ankle-deep in the water, and jumped quickly about 2 metres up the bank when the engine kicked over, but didn't run away. My friend reversed the boat, then cut the engine again when we we well clear of the shore, about 30 metres out. The Sasquatch made a whistling sound, then grunted like a pig. It picked up a branch and started beating the dirt and shallow water with it.
It kind of roared, for lack of a better word, then threw the stick, awkwardly, (like a girl throwing with her opposite hand) and it landed in the water a few meters, perhaps 4, from shore. And as quick as can be, it ducked up behind a tree and was gone. We didn't hear it moving and thought that it might be standing still, but we could see nothing. We waited for about 10 minutes, then decided that the show was over. Our total time watching each other was less than 5 minutes, though it seemed longer.
It was a dark brown in colour, with hair all over save for it's hands and face. The face and hands appeared black and leathery. I would guess the hair was 10-12 centimetres in length. It was large, I would guess 2.5 metres tall, and easily 180 kilograms in weight, likely more. Hard to say when you are experiencing something like this!
The massive shoulders gave no indication of a visible neck; it was as though the head was one with the torso. We told a friend of his about the encounter, and his friend said that his father had seen Sasquatch 3 times. Once inland from Bella Coola, and twice in our general vicinity.
I'll tell you how I felt, and it's a little difficult to describe. I made a hole-in-one 4 years ago. I felt giddy and blessed at the same time, knowing that the powers-that-be had chosen me, for some reason, to have a stroke of luck that defies logic or reason. I know many golfers far better than I who have NOT made an ace. I decided that it was my moment, my turn, if you will, for fate to give me a kiss, rather than a kick. After reflecting on our encounter, I felt very much the same as that.
There it is. I don't believe I've left anything out. I will ask a favour, and that is please to not use my full name. You know how people are.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
1960's to 1995 - Several Sasquatch stories and encounters
Pitt Lake area, British Columbia Canada
Pitt Lake is 25 to 30 miles up the Fraser River from Vancouver B.C. It is very rare in that it is one of the largest "freshwater" lakes in the world affected directly by Pacific Ocean tides.
An incident in the early 1960s that got me interested in the subject of Sasquatch went something like this: A logging company owner by the name of Joe Manuck had a smaller show at a place on Pitt Lake called Frenchman's Bay (now known as Christian Cove on the maps). He went up the mountain about one mile or so to get at some big timber in a very steep and rugged canyon. In the process of setting up a temporary camp for his crew and cook, Manuck towed a wood frame and plywood cook/bunk house on 3-ft-round skid logs up the valley with a D-8 Cat. After Manuck logged the show and got most of the good wood out, he left the old cook/bunk house up there for family and friends to use as a hunting cabin. One weekend during the fall of about 1962, my friends Fred Gerak, Ron Gerak and Vince Manuck Jr. headed up to the area for some black tail hunting.
They reached the place late on a Friday afternoon and proceeded to give the old cabin a quick sweep to get rid of the mouse droppings, chop enough firewood to last a couple of days, cook some dinner and then hit the sack early for some much needed rest. Sometime during the middle of the night they were all rudely awakened by a massive crash of something hitting the outside of the cabin hard enough to dislodge the stove pipes and fill the entire cabin with black soot and choking smoke. At first light in the morning they inspected the cabin fully expecting to find a giant boulder, claw marks from a big bear or some other such sign on the outside walls but found nothing. I went up the following weekend on a hunting trip and had a good look around the cabin for myself. I found no broken branches on any of the small alders that had sprung up beside the cabin or anything else to indicate something with a rational explanation responsible for crashing into the cabin. Over the years I often pondered the thought of what could have possibly hit the cabin's walls "so high up" above the skid logs (on the bunk side where everyone was sleeping and probably snoring a bit) with the force required to knock the stove and its pipes completely out of commission. Not a one of us could figure this out until a later date when the stories of Sasquatch began to quietly circulate amongst the area's loggers.
In the late 1960s, myself and a few other commercial fishermen and old hand loggers went to visit Oscar Greenland (now deceased), a long-time hand logger and permanent resident of Pitt Lake. Oscar seemed to enjoy our visits as we always brought a bottle of his favorite gin and some type of a treat for his faithful old dog. Sometime during the hours long BS session, the subject of Sasquatch was injected into the noisy conversation.
Oscar told us about a time some years back when he was heading up the lake towards home at first light on a beautiful summer morning. He went on to explain that the lake was a flat as glass and there wasn't a breath of wind. As they were heading from point to point he happened to glance towards the shoreline and noticed a rhythmic splashing about 300 yards away.
Out of curiosity he decided to head his old Easthope powered ex-gill-netter towards the beach in case someone was in trouble. As he got closer he noticed a downed alder or cottonwood tree laying in the water with what appeared to be a huge, dark colored man-ape jumping up and down on it - looking for all the world like it was simply playing and totally amused by the splashes it was making in the water. Oscar went on to explain that once the ape-like creature spotted him getting closer, it went up the tree faster than any man could have possibly gone and quickly disappeared into the bush.
Old Oscar then asked us all if we thought there were any grizzly bears in the Pitt Lake country. While none of us had ever seen or heard of a grizzly bear down low in his general neck of the woods, we asked him why he enquired. Oscar said that one day he was up behind his cabin cutting shake blocks when his dog suddenly began to growl, bark and generally go crazy.
Oscar said he stared in the direction the dog's gaze was fixed upon and saw what he thought was about an 8-foot tall grizzly standing on its hind legs partially hidden behind some alders. Oscar went on to say that he'd heard plenty of bears grunt and cougars scream in his days in the bush, but had never heard such a tremendously loud roar come out of any animal he knew of.
Then in the late 1960s, two friends that had been hired by Joe Manuck to clean some of the bigger rocks off a logging road (done to prevent the cat skinner's kidneys from taking a terrible pounding) reported to me that they had been followed by something big and black that stayed well hidden just out of sight but not earshot. (Note: This particular logging road is roughly two miles from Frenchman's Bay and three miles from what used to be Oscar Greenland's homestead.) Equipped with large steel bars to pry the rocks loose, they would then roll the boulders to the edge of the road and into the bush. While taking breaks from their job, they would constantly hear something breaking branches not too far in the bush. When they moved, it moved. The more intent they became in listening (probably because they were scared by now) the more they could hear footfalls. Once purposely peeking into the bush, one of them caught a glimpse of what he thought was an awfully tall black bear. Although nothing else eventful happened, they did mention that whatever was out there in the bush making noise followed them up to the top of the mountain and halfway back down again before becoming disinterested with their rock rolling.
About 1973 or 1974, I was down by the Fraser River talking with some of my old hand-logger commercial fishermen friends and the subject of Sasquatch happen to come up in the conversation. That was the first time I had ever heard that at times these beasts might make some form of nest or bed.
Old Bob was a local shake splitter who had just returned that same day from a deer-hunting trip up in the Hedley country. He somewhat shyly explained to the group that he found a large animal bed located on a perfect vantage point with six-inches of fresh evergreen tree boughs laid carefully in the bottom. He went on to explain he had also found quite a few piles of huge human-type droppings that no man or animal he knew of could make. Apparently these droppings were located about 75-feet from the bed and concentrated in one general area. Old Bob also went on to seriously explain that the bed he'd found had plenty of darker colored hair in the bottom of it and stunk like hell.
Now if I remember right, about six people burst out laughing. At that old Bob became extremely angry and remarked he would take any one of us assholes (excuse the language) back up to Hedley at that very minute and show us the bloody Sasquatch bed he'd found. Seeing that old Bob was seriously mad, the entire group said they were sorry and jokingly believed him. Sadly, nobody took Bob up on his offer. I wish to this day that I would have.
During the fall of 1975 a friend of mine John Sheriff decided to do some deer hunting up in the Chehalis River country. Although John didn't see any deer that day, he said he spotted something very strange. Some years later he asked me how far and well I thought a black bear could walk on its hind legs.
I told him that they look pretty clumsy up there on their hind feet and take short, jerky strides with their paws held in front of them somewhat curled in and pointing down.
While summing up my answer, John looked puzzled and said while he sat and watched a likely looking area for deer, he now believed what he saw was a dark-brown Sasquatch quietly and smoothly slinking from tree to tree, as if it was using them for cover.
In 1995, I had a report from a good friend Dan Gerak owner of the Pitt River Lodge ([email protected]) about a fresh set of 17" Sasquatch tracks he found while hiking along a very remote creek in the upper Pitt River country.
Dan said that he and a couple of friends had hiked up a small creek a few miles in search of some good rainbow trout fishing. In a very remote and rugged area they came across four or five 17" Sasquatch tracks impressed into a dampened natural earth slide along the creek.
Dan explained the tracks were farther apart then he could fully stretch his legs and so clear that he could see dermal imprints in the bottoms. Interestingly, Dan also said that while flying in helicopters over the years, he noticed that the valley he found those Sasquatch tracks in, - is the only one that links up cleanly with the Harrison Lake country and has no boxed canyons or obstructions. A possible Sasquatch migration route?
There have been a few reports from loggers and others over the years of Sasquatch sightings concentrated in this general area. Larry Pynn wrote a piece in The Vancouver Sun a few years back of a Sasquatch sighting by a local logger that worked out of the main camp at Alvin, BC. Also a documentary-type film titled Alden's Outdoors that went into detail on Sasquatch and some form of giant salamander-type creature sightings in this area. Interestingly, Dan Gerak also has two recent sighting reports (from either guests of his lodge or people he knows) of these black salamander-type reptiles seen crossing the road.
About 1995 I had the opportunity to make a deer hunting trip (with my brother, a friend from work and his older brother) into the Yalakam River country, not too far from Lillooet. Looking at the map now, I believe we hunted off a logging road that ended at the headwaters of Leon Creek, in the Camelsfoot Mountain Range. Although we didn't get any deer that particular trip, I did bring home a multiple Sasquatch sighting report.
On the evening of our first day hunting we went in towards the end of this logging road (called Upper Swamp Road on wooden markers along the way) and stopped in a logged off draw about ¾ of a mile from the end of the road. When we got out of the truck in this valley, my friend Sil mentioned that his uncle had been coming up this same road the previous fall and spotted what he thought was a black bear digging roots about 60 feet from the far treeline. Looking at the spot he was pointing towards, I would say it was no more than 100 yards or so into the clearing from our vantage point. Seems his uncle stopped and readied his rifle to take the bear when it presented a clear shot. Quite soon the somewhat surprised animal suddenly realized it was being watched and quickly stood up.
Sil went on to explain that his uncle literally got the shock of his life when a huge Sasquatch now loomed in front of him and with four or five giant steps hit the treeline and disappeared from sight into the timber. Apparently Sil's uncle was so shaken by what he had just seen that upon his return home he vowed to close family and friends that he'd never to go into this country again for as long as he lived.
Sil also told of meeting two very old hunters at this same location the previous fall that mentioned in a tailgate conversation of seeing a Sasquatch at this very spot the year before. In fact, they said they had made this trip into the area with the hopes of seeing the creature again.
It might be interesting to note that when I went over to the general area where the Sasquatch was sighted I got a strange, uneasy feeling. The bush was so bloody thick and dark you couldn't see 30-feet into it. I also remarked to Sil that this area gave me the creeps and it seemed it was a dead zone. Besides the breeze blowing through the tree tops, there wasn't a sign or a sound of another living creature to be seen or heard.
During the fall of 1998 I knew a party hunting the Jedney area off the Alaska Highway that had a half a moose ripped down off a meat rack that was a measured 14-feet from the ground. Upon a very close check, these experienced hunters didn't see any grizzly or black bear sign around the area. Nor could they find anything else to indicate they knew who or what stole their moose. I checked out the meat rack myself (I was camped only about ½ mile away and our lower hanging moose meat wasn't touched) and came to the conclusion that unless someone came 40-miles into the bush equipped with a big ladder, there was no way in hell they could have got the moose down - besides, the rope the held the meat up was snapped and not cut.
That's about all my tall Sasquatch tales.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Salmo, Hidden Valley Creek, British Columbia, Canada
July 1984-85 in the afternoon…
The closest water was a river, or Hidden Valley Creek
The location details are rusty - But, I can tell you the general location (it has been 15 years since that time). I
was camping with my parents - near the town of Salmo, BC. The campsite at that time was called Hidden
Valley Creek. I have always enjoyed the wilderness and that day I took my dog for a walk. We crossed the
road of the campsite to a dirt road. The dirt road led to a bridge and a railway track. I decided to follow that
railway track along the river. The dog was on a leash at the time of the walk. We walked for about 1/2 mile
down the track and for no apparent reason the dog became nervous and jumpy. Then stop and refused to go
any further (she pulled against the leash and wanted to go back the way
we came). I have never seen my dog acted like this before. I tried pulling on the leash but the dog fought
me. Then at this point four things happened that I remember clearly.
1. I did not hear any more birds (they went dead silent).
2. A god-awful smell - almost like a rotting carcass was in the air.
3. The sound of something heavy going thru the bush slowly.
4. I had a feeling that someone was watching me.
With the dog wining and pulling on the leash and the hairs standing straight up on my back I ran out of there as
fast as I could. It was very rocky - 6ft embankment to the river from the
railway track. The river was fast moving and about 15-20ft in length across the river…
I thought I saw something large and black moving thru the bush. But, tree shadows do play trick on the eyes
– especially when you are scared. I have been hunting with that dog and she has never acted like that before.
Even with bears she would bark and growl.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Sea Bird Island, British Columbia
The Fraser River filmingMy sighting occurred while on holiday in the Rocky Mountains of Canada. I can't be too sure of the exact date, but think it was around the 8th or 9th or May in 1997. I was travelling along the Trans Canada Highway from Vancouver to Banff. It was I believe around 11 am and the weather was a little damp and thick with cloudy mist, but visibility was good. I had read a ot about the subject of Bigfoot and was actually reading Thomas Steenburg's latest book, Sasquatch, Bigfoot, so this was actually one of the reasons I wanted to drive the journey, checking out various sites on the way.
I was around the area of the Fraser River. I think it was around Sea Bird Island (I'm not 100% sure, but Thomas Steenburg and John Green know the exact site as they have visited it). I had taken a movie camera on holiday, and my partner at the time was trying to film me singing. Out of embarrassment, I turned to face the window. All of a sudden (it all happened very quickly as I was traveling along at around 60 mph) I saw a very large thing shoot out of the woods and it knelt down, and it looked to me as though it was gonna wash it's hands. Luckily I captured the latter part on film (well, my ex partner did). You can actually hear me shout in sheer excitement as this thing traveled at one Hell of a speed, the film was running for a couple of minutes previous so all this is captured. It's very hard to be exact as my memory isn't that good over two years, but I still have no doubt what so ever that what I saw was a Sasquatch. It looked very tall and didn't have much of a neck at all. I know I wouldn't have reacted like that if it had been a man. I saw it very quickly, and it sent shivers down my spine.
The question I get asked a lot is: "Why didn't you turn around?" But to be honest, it's so far to find a turning point and then try to park that it would have gone. Besides, I was still trying to come to terms with what I had witnessed. Other cars were passing so maybe someone else saw what I had seen. When I got back to the UK, I watched what I had witnessed, and it came out pretty well. I had looked up Tom Steenburg's phone number, while leaving on a flight to Los Angeles, so I called as soon as I had re-run the footage. Since then we have exchanged numerous letters and phone calls regarding the subject. I have also sent him the original tape, which he has analyzed with other people in the subject.
In fact himself and John Green visited the sight where I had witnessed the incident. It has not been proven that it is a fake, and John Green actually believes that I've seen a Bigfoot. Tom, however is still a little unsure as the tape was taken a little to far away and as he's explained, it can't be blown up any further. I hope you enjoy my encounter, and it would be cool if someone would contact me, as I am very much into the subject. I've only just discovered your website, so that's why all this is a little late.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Skidegate, Queen Charlotte Islands, British Columbia
There have been many sightings of Sasquatches here on the Queen Charlotte Islands British Columbia. You see them anywhere in the village of Skidegate. On this island, the Sasquatch is a very big creature that is really hairy and stinks. Many people here believe that what attracts them to the village is noise since they are such curious creatures.
It was said that an old woman in the village used to leave her back curtain open and talk to the Sasquatch in our language, which is Haida. The Sasquatch would talk back in some weird gibberish. There are many sightings of Sasquatches here. They call the Sasquatch gogiet. Our island is located 50 miles off the northern coast of British Columbia Canada.
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Vancouver British Columbia
1983
It was along time ago 1983. I was fishing at Weeks Lake on Vancouver Island with my dad and brother dad being a logger at the time had all keys to the gates to get way back in the logging roads to unfished-out lakes. We heard a scream of some sort that went on for 15 to 20 seconds and my dad having heard cougars and bears hunted all his life never heard anything like it in his life. I'll never forget my dad's face as he scowered the tree line for what ever was making that sound. It was dusk at the time and the tree line was black; we were in the middle of the lake.
We were supposed to camp there for the night but there was no way in hell I was staying there and my brother 4 years older them me wasn't to enthused about staying either. I am 29 now and have never heard anything like that sound since and I will never for get it.
Another story that happened at my dad's logging outfit in Sooke, B.C., where a fellow working on the high lead tower encountered a sasquatch. I don't know of any truth to the story except my dad told us and mom that one of the crew men nick named filter Bill was changing the oil on one of the machines up in the bush, into his crummy to have a coffee while the oil drained out and had a boulder land on the hood of the truck. He got out looked around thought nothing of it then went in and had another sip of coffee then another boulder hit the roof much bigger this time. He figured it fell from the bank above the crummy (work truck) but walked down the road a bit to a corner for a look around when a creature ran down the bank. He said it took 2 strides and was across the logging road then down the other side. He then got on the radio in the truck and had someone come and get him he was in shock and freaking out. He then said he would not go back out in the bush so the company had told him either he goes back in the bush or he gets fired. He ultimately quit and I never heard anything else about it.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Nearest big city - Kamloop
The informants, a man and his wife were not too far from me camping in the summer of 2000 and during their stay they were experiencing some rather frightful events.
The reason they contacted me was because they had come across my sighting and because theirs happened so close they wanted to talk to me.
They were camping for 2 weeks and during this time their food was being taken and even some clothes were missing. They thought maybe coyotes or even bears, -but one morning after hearing something in the campsite during the night , they woke up to find everything tossed around the campsite even the guys boat on a trailer was moved a few feet.
One night in particular, something hit the side window and broke it and in the morning they found a large rock sitting there in the dirt.
On another night they said it sounded like a few people were outside their camper mumbling Jill said it was like someone had their mouth full of food. I pictured pictured a sasquatch eating all their food and trying to talk to each.
After that morning incident they cleaned up and had breakfast when Jill had noticed bare foot prints just off to the side of their camper and they said it was obvious to them by the size of the prints that the visitor during the night had to be a sasquatch, nothing else.
They said the prints were around 18 inches long; the man put his size 12 foot inside the print and there were still 5 or so inches more in length.
They told me that a couple days later they were out in the boat fishing and actually saw this thing in their campsite while they were out in the boat apparently it was throwing their stuff around and making a mess of things.
The couple described the sasquatch as a reddish brown with long arms and a funny shaped head. They believed it to be a male because of it's bulk, size and height which they say was about 7-8 feet tall.
I asked if it could have been a bear and they both replied, "As God is our witness, that we saw was a sasquatch." After describing the arms, legs, head and all, there was nothing else it could have been.
Personally, judging by their body language and the way they were trembling while talking to me, I believe them 100%, no doubt whatsoever.
The older couple said they waited in the boat for a while until they were certain it was gone and as fast as they could they chucked everything in the camper and left the area, only packing up properly when they got to the town where they ended up staying in that night.
The couple were in the their 60's, very clean, neat and polite I can't see these two spinning a tale because it's been almost 6 years since that time and they preferred not to be bothered about it.
The sighting area is no more than a 40 minute car ride from me and it's exciting because I've actually heard of another sighting in that area but I didn't pay much attention to the person at the time, but now I'm going to try and track him down to hear what he has to say.
I'm wondering if maybe there is a Sasquatch and it could still be in that area?
Tim Martindale
Merritt, BC.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Vancouver Island, BC, Canada
June, 1988
Near: Nanaimo off Nanaimo Lakes Road
Mount Benson in the Vancouver Island Range...
The area is a mountain river valley at the base of a mountain. Mostly Douglas fir and Sitka spruce, with a lot of poplars (I think) birch, and scrub brush down near the river. Quite remote from nearby civilization as it is 10 miles or so farther off the very end of a barricaded logging road, which has a few summer cottages.
This happened between 6 AM and 7 every morning over the course of the last week of June. The closest water would be the Nanaimo River and the farthest of its lakes.
I was on a solitary fishing trip/ retreat and had a tent set up own in the valley of the river. Every morning around the same time I was awakened by the sounds of several voices hooting and sort of chattering. Like the apes you see on he wildlife TV specials. I was scared stiff the first time, peeked out the tent flap, and saw a family group of 4 man-like creatures splashing around in the river. A male, a female and twins.
This happened every day starting on the second morning I crawled out of the tent and just sat watching. They noticed me and I felt like the youngsters wanted to investigate but the adults held them back.
On the last morning I was up and out of the tent and making breakfast by the time they arrived. Instead of going to the water they sat down watching me! Talk about unnerving! If only I had taken a camera, I could have got some truly amazing shots just then.
The adult male stood about 8 feet tall and was massively built throughout the chest and shoulders. Large biceps and thighs. Fairly human looking genitalia was pretty well hidden by longer hair. His hair was almost black and about 4 inches long on his head and neck, gradually becoming around an inch long on the rest of him. Actually it seemed to form a sort of longer girdle on the pelvic area. All their faces were similar, with a Cro magnon sort of look, brow ridge, and deep-set dark brown eyes. There was no hair around the eyes or mouth area and they have a bit of a beard as well. Their hands are just like ours except on a larger scale and hair on the backs. The most striking feature about them was the eyes. They are not dumb animals! And they understand that fire can hurt them. One little ones was going to pick up an ember that spit out of my campfire and the mother grabbed its hand and slapped it, then made a very human pain-filled wincing expression and sucked her fingers while shaking her head at the little one. Now you tell me what bear can do that!
As I understand there have been fires in the past in that area so it stands to reason the adults would know how destructive it is. The female was a good foot shorter than the male and of a slighter build. She did have fuzz-covered breasts with very prominent nipples. Her coloring was almost the color of an orangutan. She also looked to weigh about half of his weight.
The little twins: I call them so because they were identical in all respects except there was a male and a female. Their fur was not like the adults. It was more like fuzz that you see on a puppy or kitten until the adult coat grows in. When I say little ones I mean little. They were only tabletop height at best and tottered just like human babies do during their first few years.
I have NEVER told any one about this because the place would have turned into a circus sideshow, so I hope you do not give specific location details if you publicize this account.
In closing I would like to say that these are gentle, caring family oriented creatures. They showed me no aggression at all and if I had been able to stay longer I might have been able to befriend them. They are a miracle as far as I am concerned. They have restored my faith in the mystical wonders of nature. Please do not do anything to destroy their peacefulness.
Maggie Holloway
Phone number and contact details withheld at Holloway's request.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Nanoose Bay BC Canada 1982
What follows is an incident that occurred to myself and about twenty other male campers when we were at summer camp around the summer of '82 or '83. Although the incident doesn't necessarily involve the sighting of a Sasquatch, I've come to feel that this strange occurrence may have been the result of one, or possibly more, Sasquatch creatures protecting their territory.
When I was about 14 or 15 years old, I used to attend Camp Morecroft every summer during the break in the school year. Camp Morecroft was (and I think still is) located near Nanoose Bay on Vancouver Island in British Columbia. Part of our summer camp itinerary was to canoe out towards a small island near the camp, explore the island, and stay overnight. This was a short canoe trip of about 30 minutes and the island was deserted.
Two or three canoe-loads of campers and our camp leaders embarked for the island (this island is called Gerald Island) and we spent the majority of the day walking around its perimeter. The length of the island is about one or two miles and the coastline varied between a sandy/pebbly beach and areas of broken rock with small cliffs. The interior of the island was mainly trees, smooth rocky hills, and trails. I remember that their was no fresh water on Gerald Island and we had to bring our own water in large plastic bottles along with food for our trip. Later in the evening, us campers decided to sleep on the beach, while our camp leaders continued to sit around the campfire late into the night. I remember being able to see the light from the main campfire further along the shore. It so happened that me and a friend (for the life of me, I can't remember who this was) decided to sleep a few yards away from the main group and found our own area to sleep further down the beach. It was quite dark out (possibly 10:30 or later) and this is when the strange occurrences began.
One of the boys in the other group yelled over to us to quit throwing rocks. We responded with surprise and said that we didn't throw anything at them. Once again, they got pretty angry because another bunch of rocks was thrown. At about this time, me and my friend thought we saw a figure running among the tree-line towards the other group of campers. To the best of my recollection, I can't recall any real description of this fleeting figure. I seem to recall the shape as human-like and it gave me the impression as being male. Anyway, we quickly decided it was time to rejoin the group! As we bedded down with the other campers, the rocks continued to bombard the group. I remember lying against a piece of driftwood, using it as a shield from the flying rocks. The rocks were being thrown hard, in rapid succession, and with a fair degree of precision. I remember the noise from them ricocheting off the driftwood. I doubt very much that our camp counselors would have been behind this assault. The camp was a Christian-based camp and a number of the campers were crying from fright. I myself remember having to go to the bathroom, but I was too scared to leave the safety of my driftwood shield. The rocks continued to fly throughout the night. I remember the sky was beginning to lighten and the rocks were still coming. Mercifully the morning came and the onslaught ended. I recently talked with one of the campers who was with me on the island that night. He remembers the incident and doesn't like to talk about it. He gave me a deep, knowing look when I mentioned it to him.
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Merritt / Kamloops British Columbia, Canada
May 10, 2004
Area from Merritt heading southeast on the Coquihalla ( #5 ) Highway towards Kamloops and about 30 minutes from Merritt on the right hand side of the road –The nearest town would be Kamloops B.C. Coquihalla, Highway on a cloudy warm afternoon about 3:30 p.m.
Like many people the informant was a bit reluctant to report this initially. He already wrote the local paper about his sighting, it made front-page news.
On Monday May 10, I was on my way from Merritt to pick up my wife and daughter at the hospital in Kamloops and I saw the coolest thing ever. As I was driving the Coquihalla Highway I saw what I thought was a father and son fishing in this pond about a 300-500 feet off the highway. As I was coming nearer I realized the pond they were standing beside was just a scum pond of sorts and I said to myself they couldn't be fishing cause there's no fish in that pond. The pond was fresh water swamps surrounded by pine trees except for the area that I could see from my car.
Then suddenly I thought these aren't people they're bears, man was I wrong! Coming even closer to these two animals the one on the left bent down to get a drink I suppose and even though it was bent over, it was still taller then the smaller one on the left which was staring straight at me. They both had straight black hair and I could make out lighter color's on the smaller ones face. It was so fascinating. I didn't have the time to stop and watch because I was late as it was for the hospital but as God as my witness what I saw was a father and son Bigfoot standing at the edge of a pond. One other thing is that when the bigger of the two bent down I could see the way the left leg was bent and I could see the form of the hip and upper thigh and these weren't bears. I'm a father of 2 and a first aid attendant for the IWA union and I'm not a drug user or drinker so I know what I saw. I don't know if this info is helpful or not but it's what I saw.
After this happened to me I looked around the net to see if anyone had ever had this happen to them before and I found that over the years there have been other sighting around this area. Where I live the mountains are all around us and it's a heavily forested area.
Tim Martindale
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
9 Stories from Northern British Columbia
In this article I will only cover our own area. For obvious reasons the names of witnesses and some locations cannot be given. Also the sightings will be given in the order that they were received in the late 1960's by a veterinarian named Dr. Proctor who opened a clinic on the 4600 block on Lakelse Ave., just east of the Bank of Montreal. In the front window there was a pair of large plaster cast footprints. When he was asked for the reason of the display of these footprints, the reply was that he was very interested in this creature. The sight of these big footprints may bring in more information and it did.
Sighting # 1
In 1974 a friend and I applied for two expired gold placer leases on Lorne Creek, 30 miles east of Terrace, British Columbia, on the railroad side of the river. The boat used to cross the river was tied up at Jim's place on the highway side of the river. Since there were grizzly bear in the area we carried rifles. In shooting the breeze one evening, we asked Jim what kind of wildlife was in the area. Of course there was Moose, but recently he had seen something different. While doing some work there he spotted a moving patch of brown a short distance away. Curious as to what it may be, he sneaked closer. It appeared to be a brown-colored bear that had its back towards him and was standing up on its hind legs eating Saskatoon berries, however, it was using its front paws like hands. The last cover was 50 feet from this creature and this was as close as he could get. From this point he saw that the paws were hands and this was not a bear, but some kind of hair covered human like creature a little over 6 feet tall. Also it had a very strong odor that reminded him of a camel smell when he once worked in a circus. After about 10 minutes the creature sensed that something was near it and turned sideways and spotted Jim who then saw it was a female as it had breasts. The creature then just trotted off.
It was then Jim's wife spoke up. The previous summer about the same time of the year she was home alone. Suddenly the two tied up watchdogs raised an awful commotion, more so than if a bear was around. Stepping outside she saw through the trees about 100 yards away skirting the yard a large black bear walking on its hind legs. She knew a bear didn't walk on its hind legs. This couple was told of Dr. Proctor's interest and if they would be willing to grant him an interview if he came out. They agreed and he was notified. Later on down the street I asked him how he made out. His reply was that it certainly appeared that this is what they saw.
Sighting # 2 This also occurred in 1974. At that time the new highway bridges into Terrace had reached a point in construction where it was safe for the public to inspect them after working hours. Taking advantage of this, Dick and a friend decided to cross to Ferry Island from the Terrace side and explore it. On the riverbank they found fresh large footprints. They went back and picked up some plaster of paris and a camera. After the casts were made a through search was made for the creature but it was not seen. They kept their find a secret until they were sure it was no longer around. It is quite possible this creature was the one that was seen at Lorne Creek.
Sighting # 3
This took place near the end of January at one of our local landfills. At about 2:00 AM a worker returned to the landfill to pick up a set of keys that had been left in a piece of equipment. As he was walking past the area where the last dumping was, he saw a figure crouching amongst the garbage. He called out with a "hello there, what are you doing in the dump at this time of the night." The figure stands up and this worker who was about 100 feet away was amazed at it's huge height and size. It stood at over 10 feet tall. The creature turned and looked at the worker, then just walked out to the bush at the rear of the landfill, looking back several times to see if it was being followed. When it was a safe distance away the worker went to the spot where it was first seen. The footprints were 5 feet apart, further than the worker could spread his legs. Also it walked through 2 feet of snow as easily as a human could walk through ankle deep snow. It was learned later that 2 days after this sighting, a similar sighting, maybe of the same creature was made at Usk about 12 miles east of Terrace.
Sighting # 4
This event took place around 1950. Two logger brothers set up a bush sawmill on the Babine Lake road just out of Smithers. The staff and workers built cabins to be near the mill. One Sunday having nothing else to do, the younger brother decided to do a little exploring in the woods. Coming across a game trail, he decided to follow it. On the trail were giant footprints that looked like those made by a large grizzly bear, but they had no claw marks on their ends. Also the steps were 5 feet apart and still 4 feet apart even when going up a steep hill. The logger was 6 foot, 2 inches tall and could barely match the stride by stretching his legs to the limit. Even when going up the hill his steps were only half as long. While following the tracks he noticed the trail was littered by a lot of fresh-stripped twigs. Looking up he saw all the alder trees up to 20 feet on both sides of the trail had all of their upper branches stripped bare. The taller 20-foot trees had 4-inch trunks near the ground. It was very evident that this creature was big and strong enough to bend over these trees to get at the tender tips leaves and buds on the top branches. The twigs that broke off were spit out like humans do with fruit or berry stones. When the logger tired to bend these trees he could hardly move them.
Sasquatch researchers have long speculated what these creatures ate, and especially during the wintertime in the woods. So far two things were mentioned, Saskatoon berries and alder buds and shoots.
Sighting # 5
This took place around 1980. Two men were driving to Kitimat one summer morning. Coming down the airport hill they could see a ground fog over the William Creek flats. This was a 2-mile straight stretch of highway that was built over a swampy area that was part of the north end of Lakelse Lake. The grade or fill here varied between 5 to 6 feet high. As the car came around a slight bend at the bottom of the hill they could see arms waving in the fog ahead of them. Thinking that someone had gone off the road they prepared to stop. Since it was foggy the driver had to get over the white line and right on the shoulder. When the vehicle was still several car lengths away from the figure, the passenger (who told me this story) saw the creature was not human. It was a very tall hair covered human like creature that was standing in the water at the foot of the grade and was facing the highway. When the car came to a stop they were alongside the creature. The creature's head was level with the occupants in the car and about 5 feet away from the passenger. After a brief moment the creature's eyes and mouth opened wide in terror. The head was thrown back and its arms crossed over the front of its head as to be warding off a blow from a club. It then turned around and dashed into the swamp, going at times through waist deep holes of water until lost in the fog and leaving two stunned men in the car.
While mulling over this story I measured the eye level height off the road in a similar type of car and it was 4 feet. Since the grade shoulder would have sloped a bit it would have been about 5 feet above the water. The creature was standing in water halfway to its knees. Adding up each foot of height on my fingers took all ten of them. This was followed up by another visit where two questions were asked. The first was if the creatures face was relatively free of hair as we see on the T.V. shows of the chimps and apes. The reply was that the face was covered with hair much the same as a full beard would be on a man. The next question was, "did you see the dished face of a chimp or ape or was it more human like?" The answer was that I saw a human face. It definitely was not the face of a chimp or ape.
What apparently had happed here was the Sasquatch was feeding on the brush on the road grade as it was standing in the water. The movement of the arms through the fog was the creature reaching out and pulling the bushes towards him. Like most wild creatures it did not pay much attention to the traffic as they went by at highway speed. However, if you slow down much or stop, then they are gone. You can imagine the creatures surprise when this large object suddenly stopped in front of it.
Sighting # 6
This sighting was from a lady now living in terrace, B.C. in 1985, she was living in the Queen Charlotte Islands in a cabin by the Honna River. One afternoon an acquaintance stopped by to tell her of a strange event he had just witnessed. He had been fly fishing further along the river when a very tame deer came out of the woods near him to drink from the river. He stopped his casting to admire the deer. Suddenly a rock flew out from the trees, striking the deer and knocking it down. This was immediately followed by a very tall hair covered human like creature who threw the deer over its shoulder and dashed back into the woods. Of course this took the pleasure out of further fishing and he didn't want to stick around with the rock-chucking ape in the vicinity. This is the first that I heard of the Sasquatch being on these islands. According to this lady, the local native people speak quite openly about them. Now if anyone is curious whether this deer was roasted, just read on.
Sighting # 7
This took place in 1967. Fred arrived in Canada in 1960 along with a flood of German immigrants. In 1967 he was in the Houston area where he had joined an outdoor club. In the fall Fred went hunting because it was a man think to do. This is an urge that harkens back to a dim and distant past where humans had to hunt in order to survive. A favorite place to hunt was on a prospector trail that ran up a mountain in the direction of Kemano in the Bower Lake area. This weekend Fred was only accompanied by a medium sized dog as he was after a young Moose that he could drag back down the trail himself. Halfway up the mountain he ran into a fresh fall of snow a foot deep. Suddenly he was hit with a very strong pungent odor similar to a large decaying carcass. He was up here the weekend before and there was nothing like that here. When he tried to go on, the dog laid down on its belly blocking his way. When he tried to go around the dog, it crawled forward continuing to block his way. Fred then climbed up on top of a rock that was beside the trail but he could see nothing ahead. However, he decided to heed the dogs warning and headed back down the mountain much to the dogs relief.
In sighting # 7 Fred had moved to Terrace in 1974. During that summer he visited another German immigrant family with 8 children who were living in an acreage community of Rosswood about 30 miles north of Terrace. There was a houseful of guests that day and the hosts had a strange story to tell. The previous winter had a very heavy snowfall. In March the snow was still 4 feet deep but hard enough to walk on. The snow had melted away from around the smaller jack pine trees to leaving them sitting in holes in the snow. During the Easter school holidays the children saw two hair-covered human like creatures about 100 yards behind the house. One was an adult and the other a youngster about half as tall. It was presumed that the larger one was the mother but it kept its back to the whole family who were watching from the back of the house. These two figures were going from one small jack pine to another, picking and eating the needle tips of the branches. Here we have another item on their menu.
Two days later on the afternoon a large passenger airplane without wings, tail or engines and making no sound, flew very low and slow, following the path that these creatures had taken. In my correspondence with UFO*BC they had mentioned having a number of reports from people who had seen a Sasquatch and a UFO in the same area around the same time. They were wondering if there as some kind of connection between them. It is my feeling that the aliens are every bit as curious about these creatures as we are.
This covers the verbal stories collected so far. The remaining printed stories will be photo copied.
A local moose hunter once mentioned that he could easily have shot a Sasquatch. However, it looked so like a human that he didn't dare. Although it would have been a real boon to science, he was concerned that he could be charged with manslaughter if it would be classed as a sub-human by these scientists. This question was put to the homicide department of the local R.C.M.P. The reply was that they couldn't answer this question and referred me to the crown prosecutor. His statement was the same as the police, so the next visit was to the game warden. According to him the Sasquatch was not a game animal, so it has nothing to do with his department. If one was shot and declared a sub-human, then it would be up to the police and courts to deal with it.
It seems here that the safest thing to do would be to capture one alive. If it turns out to be some form of human, then it could always be turned loose. However, if it realizes that it can just laze around and still be fed, it may not want to leave. If food is put out for a homeless dog or cat, it sticks around. The next question would be, where does the Sasquatch fit in to the scheme of things? It appears this was one of nature's experiments in evolution that got stuck in a rut. Anyone that listens to the news and watches the T.V. educational channels will be aware the oldest human bones found go back almost 6 million years. Here we have an upright walking primate that was very good at climbing trees. However, its brain was the same size as the primates that were still walking on their hands as the chimpanzee does today. The chimp branch had forked sometime earlier with each branch then going its own way. With the upright walking primates the hands were now free for other tasks and the brain began to increase in size to accommodate this dexterity. As these hands were used more and became more skillful, the greater the brain increased in size until two distinct species had developed.
Somewhere near the beginning of this separation a third branch had spouted between these two species. This primate also walked upright but it's brain remained chimp size. Here we have half of each main branch, with the body following the upright walking side, and the brain following the side where the primates still walked on their hands, like the chimps do today.
However, it must have had something going for it, for this species also survived along with the other primates including the ones that became humans. The Sasquatch is comparable in size and weight to the gorilla and probably has the same size of brain. In all of nature's evolution only the human primates has made it into the Stone Age and beyond. Humans were the only creatures that made tools and weapons. We are the only ones that used fire for warmth and cooking. The other primates do not even have the intelligence of how to keep a fire going. Humans were the only creature to have a full and written language, and the only creatures that built permanent shelters.
The Sasquatch had none of these and probably didn't even need them. Its heavy fur coat was adequate for all weather. Like our moose it just spent its days roaming the wilderness in search of food. There is no evidence that it even had its own territory as many animals do. It just followed its food supply. When needing to rest any comfortable place would do. A permanent bed was a disadvantage, as it would soon have been heavily infested with fleas, lice, mites and tics. As its diet was mostly vegetation it did not have to complete with the more intelligent human primates for the available food supply. The Sasquatch was for the most part a solitary creature that just came together with a female to mate like much of our wildlife. Most of the sightings are of a single creature. It was up to the female to raise the offspring alone. If like humans, it would take a good many years to raise a youngster to where it could look after itself. This would mean a mother could only raise 2 or 3 children in its lifetime, which would barely sustain their numbers. This would explain the scarcity of these creatures.
For those who have watched the wildlife documentaries on the T.V. educational channels will be struck by the almost human behavior of the chimpanzee. They tend to remind us of our children quarreling. For a long time scientists had thought that the dividing line between human and other creatures was in the use of tools. However, many wildlife pictures do show that the chimps, other animals and even birds will use sticks and rocks as tools in order to obtain food.
With our recent rapid advancement of our genetic research scientists are now saying that chimpanzees, depending on species, have from 98 to 99.3 per cent of the genes of a human. In fact they are more closely related to humans than they are to the other large apes. Because of this some scientists have started a movement to declare the chimp a sub human with all the protection humans have. The Sasquatch with its upright walking and very human face could fit in between humans and the chimps. Does this mean the Sasquatch is the missing link ? Not likely as all 3 species evolved from an earlier life form around the same time.
After all, in the scientific category humans are classified as a primate or more crudely an ape. Keep this in mind the next time you call someone a big or stupid ape.
Sighting # 8
This report was received after my report had been completed and photocopies made. In the summer of 1988 Dan and his wife visited a friend on Old Lakelse Lake Road past Jackpine Flats. After a while Dan had to stretch his legs and decided to look at his friend's garden, which was a little distance behind the house. Midway on the way back on his left was a dense grove of low leaf trees. Suddenly there was movement there and Dan thought he saw what looked like a very large rear end of a moose taking off. Dan, an avid hunter couldn't believe that a moose could be that high. At that moment the owner let out his two small housedogs. Dan hadn't smelled anything but apparently the dogs did. They ran yapping into the dense grove of trees. A few seconds later they came yapping back ith high-pitched yelps right up to the house and scratches madly at the door to get back into the house.
The owner came out and asked Dan what made the dogs act so strangely. Dan said he didn't know but would look around. He couldn't find any moose tracks in the grove of trees. There were a number of large faint impressions in the moss that were still rebounding out. Dan was familiar with the stories of the Sasquatch and suspected that this is what he saw. However, since there was no firm evidence to back him up, he decided to keep quiet rather than face teasing or ridicule. However, this event shows that although the Sasquatch will usually avoid humans, they can occasionally still stumble into their yards. In this area a story of bear and moose in your yard is believable but a Sasquatch still isn't. It should also be noted in this report and the other information included, the strange reaction of the dogs. These dogs will not hesitate to go after a full-grown grizzly, but yet run and hide from a Sasquatch. Do they instinctively know something that we don't?
Sighting # 9
This took place in 1991 during late July or early August. Dan and his wife were returning to B.C. from a visit to Ontario. Midnight found them near the Ontario-Manitoba border close to Westhawk Lake. Suddenly ahead of them in the car headlights they saw a large hair covered human like creature running hard across the highway. Dan remembers that the hair on the top of the creature's head was standing upright like a comb or brush. His wife noticed that steam was rising from its shoulder. It was obvious that the creature was in a panic situation and was running from something. Later they heard that others had seen it and it made the news on the local radio stations and the newspapers. From the above report is proof that the Sasquatch is not confined to the Rockies but can be anywhere, even on the prairies.
My thanks goes out to a kind gentleman from my area for his report and the good folks who came forward to tell their stories.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Northwest Coast, British Columbia
August 1998
A woman and 2 First Nation Haisla fisheries men were in a boat moving down Gardner Canal in August of 1998. After passing Kemano Bay and on their way to Kowesas, they observed on the left (east side) of the steep-walled fjord, a large brown creature on an open rocky slope or bluff.It was like a bear but was standing erect on 2 legs. It watched them as they passed by. When they returned from Kowesas it was gone. This is in the same area as other Sasquatch sightings.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Kitwancool, British Columbia Canada.
1983 or 84
It was actually 4 miles before you get to the turn off.
On your way there traveling from Kitwanga you will see the remains of the farm on the left hand side of the highway. The creek has long since dried up and the buildings have decayed but the remains are still there.
ok. The year was 1983 or 84 - not sure on that. But we were kids. I am 31 now. We were playing in the yard there was me my 2 brothers (1 since passed) my cousins and my dad and grandma. Us kids were playing when my brother said, "What the heck is that?" We all stopped immediately to see a creature, and I say creature cause I know it was not a bear standing beside our smokehouse, which was about 50 to 100 yards from us. It was
summertime, around supper, so it was still quite light out. This creature stood at least 7 or more feet tall because the smoke house door is 6 feet itself. The creature never made a sound and it never moved. It was trying to hide itself behind a giant cottonwood, but there was no way of hiding his girth. It must have stood there watching us for at least 15 minutes before my dad told us to come inside the house. My grandmother said it was Bigfoot as if it was no big deal. I know what I saw and it was no bear.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Long Beach, Vancouver Island British Columbia
November 13, Wednesday 2002
A Sasquatch report was just featured on BCTV's 6 o'clock news.
It stated that there has recently been "several sightings" of Sasquatch by people traveling on the highway between Port Alberni and Tofino, and near Long Beach on Vancouver Island. A large dark haired creature with reddish-orange eyes - and walking on two legs - was seen today off the highway between Port Alberni and Tofino by two Vancouver Island men.
Reported by Ken Kristian
Perhaps related incident:
In a separate report from two Nuxalt anglers, while fishing about 30 yards offshore said they saw two boqs either playing or after something that was on the rocky shoreline in the same general area of Long Beach. Neither man wanted to tell me their names but the report came in separately and before the television news made it public.
The men described the boqs as large shouldered, shiny black in colored and covered with thick hair but not as long as the bears of that region on the mainland side and said, "you know, they looked like all boqs look, covered with a length of hair."
They said one of the creatures was keeping an eye on them while the other scrambled about the rocks after something they couldn't make out. Both creatures were wet in appearance and made no effort to leave but stayed out in the open going about whatever Boqs do.
After watching the activity for some minutes, the informants reportedly left the area out of respect for the boqs but were too astonished to do anymore fishing and returned home. A grand-daughter, Alissa, emailed me about the incident, saying that her "Pops" was quite surprised to have seen the creatures. (Alissa, Vancouver Island, BC)
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Port Hardy, British Columbia
Summer 2004
I am Inuit, living in the general vicinity of Port Hardy on the nothern tip of Vancouver island. Before this, I lived on Prince Rupert Island. I wasn't sure where to report this, and didn't want any ridicule from people who don't believe in Sasquatch. Perhaps you can assist me.
A friend and I went up to catch the big Salmon run in River's Inlet in July 2004. We drove up to Port Hardy, then took a float plane to Dawson's Landing, where a friend of his had a large boat where we would stay for a week.
We took a smaller boat into the inlet one foggy morning. While cruising, we saw what we thought was a bear by the edge of the water. We were about 150 metres away and cut the engine so we wouldn't scare it.
Let me say that there is no hint of civilization anywhere near there at all. Just the occasional fisherman in a boat, but that's about it.
We were just drifitng towards shore, and when we got to about 30 metres from the animal, it stood up, and it was no bear. It looked like a cross between an ape and a tall man. I joked that it was a "hung-over, unshaven Dave Semenko" (former defensman for the Edmonton Oilers, and a favourite of mine)
The creature, and I WILL call it a Sasquatch now that I know they exist, watched us without appearing scared. As you know, there are no brakes on a boat, and we continued to drift towards him, until we got to about 15 metres from shore when my friend panicked and started the engine.
He feared we would run aground at the feet of the Sasquatch. It had been standing ankle-deep in the water, and jumped quickly about 2 metres up the bank when the engine kicked over, but didn't run away. My friend reversed the boat, then cut the engine again when we we well clear of the shore, about 30 metres out. The Sasquatch made a whistling sound, then grunted like a pig. It picked up a branch and started beating the dirt and shallow water with it.
It kind of roared, for lack of a better word, then threw the stick, awkwardly, (like a girl throwing with her opposite hand) and it landed in the water a few meters, perhaps 4, from shore. And as quick as can be, it ducked up behind a tree and was gone. We didn't hear it moving and thought that it might be standing still, but we could see nothing. We waited for about 10 minutes, then decided that the show was over. Our total time watching each other was less than 5 minutes, though it seemed longer.
It was a dark brown in colour, with hair all over save for it's hands and face. The face and hands appeared black and leathery. I would guess the hair was 10-12 centimetres in length. It was large, I would guess 2.5 metres tall, and easily 180 kilograms in weight, likely more. Hard to say when you are experiencing something like this!
The massive shoulders gave no indication of a visible neck; it was as though the head was one with the torso. We told a friend of his about the encounter, and his friend said that his father had seen Sasquatch 3 times. Once inland from Bella Coola, and twice in our general vicinity.
I'll tell you how I felt, and it's a little difficult to describe. I made a hole-in-one 4 years ago. I felt giddy and blessed at the same time, knowing that the powers-that-be had chosen me, for some reason, to have a stroke of luck that defies logic or reason. I know many golfers far better than I who have NOT made an ace. I decided that it was my moment, my turn, if you will, for fate to give me a kiss, rather than a kick. After reflecting on our encounter, I felt very much the same as that.
There it is. I don't believe I've left anything out. I will ask a favour, and that is please to not use my full name. You know how people are.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
1960's to 1995 - Several Sasquatch stories and encounters
Pitt Lake area, British Columbia Canada
Pitt Lake is 25 to 30 miles up the Fraser River from Vancouver B.C. It is very rare in that it is one of the largest "freshwater" lakes in the world affected directly by Pacific Ocean tides.
An incident in the early 1960s that got me interested in the subject of Sasquatch went something like this: A logging company owner by the name of Joe Manuck had a smaller show at a place on Pitt Lake called Frenchman's Bay (now known as Christian Cove on the maps). He went up the mountain about one mile or so to get at some big timber in a very steep and rugged canyon. In the process of setting up a temporary camp for his crew and cook, Manuck towed a wood frame and plywood cook/bunk house on 3-ft-round skid logs up the valley with a D-8 Cat. After Manuck logged the show and got most of the good wood out, he left the old cook/bunk house up there for family and friends to use as a hunting cabin. One weekend during the fall of about 1962, my friends Fred Gerak, Ron Gerak and Vince Manuck Jr. headed up to the area for some black tail hunting.
They reached the place late on a Friday afternoon and proceeded to give the old cabin a quick sweep to get rid of the mouse droppings, chop enough firewood to last a couple of days, cook some dinner and then hit the sack early for some much needed rest. Sometime during the middle of the night they were all rudely awakened by a massive crash of something hitting the outside of the cabin hard enough to dislodge the stove pipes and fill the entire cabin with black soot and choking smoke. At first light in the morning they inspected the cabin fully expecting to find a giant boulder, claw marks from a big bear or some other such sign on the outside walls but found nothing. I went up the following weekend on a hunting trip and had a good look around the cabin for myself. I found no broken branches on any of the small alders that had sprung up beside the cabin or anything else to indicate something with a rational explanation responsible for crashing into the cabin. Over the years I often pondered the thought of what could have possibly hit the cabin's walls "so high up" above the skid logs (on the bunk side where everyone was sleeping and probably snoring a bit) with the force required to knock the stove and its pipes completely out of commission. Not a one of us could figure this out until a later date when the stories of Sasquatch began to quietly circulate amongst the area's loggers.
In the late 1960s, myself and a few other commercial fishermen and old hand loggers went to visit Oscar Greenland (now deceased), a long-time hand logger and permanent resident of Pitt Lake. Oscar seemed to enjoy our visits as we always brought a bottle of his favorite gin and some type of a treat for his faithful old dog. Sometime during the hours long BS session, the subject of Sasquatch was injected into the noisy conversation.
Oscar told us about a time some years back when he was heading up the lake towards home at first light on a beautiful summer morning. He went on to explain that the lake was a flat as glass and there wasn't a breath of wind. As they were heading from point to point he happened to glance towards the shoreline and noticed a rhythmic splashing about 300 yards away.
Out of curiosity he decided to head his old Easthope powered ex-gill-netter towards the beach in case someone was in trouble. As he got closer he noticed a downed alder or cottonwood tree laying in the water with what appeared to be a huge, dark colored man-ape jumping up and down on it - looking for all the world like it was simply playing and totally amused by the splashes it was making in the water. Oscar went on to explain that once the ape-like creature spotted him getting closer, it went up the tree faster than any man could have possibly gone and quickly disappeared into the bush.
Old Oscar then asked us all if we thought there were any grizzly bears in the Pitt Lake country. While none of us had ever seen or heard of a grizzly bear down low in his general neck of the woods, we asked him why he enquired. Oscar said that one day he was up behind his cabin cutting shake blocks when his dog suddenly began to growl, bark and generally go crazy.
Oscar said he stared in the direction the dog's gaze was fixed upon and saw what he thought was about an 8-foot tall grizzly standing on its hind legs partially hidden behind some alders. Oscar went on to say that he'd heard plenty of bears grunt and cougars scream in his days in the bush, but had never heard such a tremendously loud roar come out of any animal he knew of.
Then in the late 1960s, two friends that had been hired by Joe Manuck to clean some of the bigger rocks off a logging road (done to prevent the cat skinner's kidneys from taking a terrible pounding) reported to me that they had been followed by something big and black that stayed well hidden just out of sight but not earshot. (Note: This particular logging road is roughly two miles from Frenchman's Bay and three miles from what used to be Oscar Greenland's homestead.) Equipped with large steel bars to pry the rocks loose, they would then roll the boulders to the edge of the road and into the bush. While taking breaks from their job, they would constantly hear something breaking branches not too far in the bush. When they moved, it moved. The more intent they became in listening (probably because they were scared by now) the more they could hear footfalls. Once purposely peeking into the bush, one of them caught a glimpse of what he thought was an awfully tall black bear. Although nothing else eventful happened, they did mention that whatever was out there in the bush making noise followed them up to the top of the mountain and halfway back down again before becoming disinterested with their rock rolling.
About 1973 or 1974, I was down by the Fraser River talking with some of my old hand-logger commercial fishermen friends and the subject of Sasquatch happen to come up in the conversation. That was the first time I had ever heard that at times these beasts might make some form of nest or bed.
Old Bob was a local shake splitter who had just returned that same day from a deer-hunting trip up in the Hedley country. He somewhat shyly explained to the group that he found a large animal bed located on a perfect vantage point with six-inches of fresh evergreen tree boughs laid carefully in the bottom. He went on to explain he had also found quite a few piles of huge human-type droppings that no man or animal he knew of could make. Apparently these droppings were located about 75-feet from the bed and concentrated in one general area. Old Bob also went on to seriously explain that the bed he'd found had plenty of darker colored hair in the bottom of it and stunk like hell.
Now if I remember right, about six people burst out laughing. At that old Bob became extremely angry and remarked he would take any one of us assholes (excuse the language) back up to Hedley at that very minute and show us the bloody Sasquatch bed he'd found. Seeing that old Bob was seriously mad, the entire group said they were sorry and jokingly believed him. Sadly, nobody took Bob up on his offer. I wish to this day that I would have.
During the fall of 1975 a friend of mine John Sheriff decided to do some deer hunting up in the Chehalis River country. Although John didn't see any deer that day, he said he spotted something very strange. Some years later he asked me how far and well I thought a black bear could walk on its hind legs.
I told him that they look pretty clumsy up there on their hind feet and take short, jerky strides with their paws held in front of them somewhat curled in and pointing down.
While summing up my answer, John looked puzzled and said while he sat and watched a likely looking area for deer, he now believed what he saw was a dark-brown Sasquatch quietly and smoothly slinking from tree to tree, as if it was using them for cover.
In 1995, I had a report from a good friend Dan Gerak owner of the Pitt River Lodge ([email protected]) about a fresh set of 17" Sasquatch tracks he found while hiking along a very remote creek in the upper Pitt River country.
Dan said that he and a couple of friends had hiked up a small creek a few miles in search of some good rainbow trout fishing. In a very remote and rugged area they came across four or five 17" Sasquatch tracks impressed into a dampened natural earth slide along the creek.
Dan explained the tracks were farther apart then he could fully stretch his legs and so clear that he could see dermal imprints in the bottoms. Interestingly, Dan also said that while flying in helicopters over the years, he noticed that the valley he found those Sasquatch tracks in, - is the only one that links up cleanly with the Harrison Lake country and has no boxed canyons or obstructions. A possible Sasquatch migration route?
There have been a few reports from loggers and others over the years of Sasquatch sightings concentrated in this general area. Larry Pynn wrote a piece in The Vancouver Sun a few years back of a Sasquatch sighting by a local logger that worked out of the main camp at Alvin, BC. Also a documentary-type film titled Alden's Outdoors that went into detail on Sasquatch and some form of giant salamander-type creature sightings in this area. Interestingly, Dan Gerak also has two recent sighting reports (from either guests of his lodge or people he knows) of these black salamander-type reptiles seen crossing the road.
About 1995 I had the opportunity to make a deer hunting trip (with my brother, a friend from work and his older brother) into the Yalakam River country, not too far from Lillooet. Looking at the map now, I believe we hunted off a logging road that ended at the headwaters of Leon Creek, in the Camelsfoot Mountain Range. Although we didn't get any deer that particular trip, I did bring home a multiple Sasquatch sighting report.
On the evening of our first day hunting we went in towards the end of this logging road (called Upper Swamp Road on wooden markers along the way) and stopped in a logged off draw about ¾ of a mile from the end of the road. When we got out of the truck in this valley, my friend Sil mentioned that his uncle had been coming up this same road the previous fall and spotted what he thought was a black bear digging roots about 60 feet from the far treeline. Looking at the spot he was pointing towards, I would say it was no more than 100 yards or so into the clearing from our vantage point. Seems his uncle stopped and readied his rifle to take the bear when it presented a clear shot. Quite soon the somewhat surprised animal suddenly realized it was being watched and quickly stood up.
Sil went on to explain that his uncle literally got the shock of his life when a huge Sasquatch now loomed in front of him and with four or five giant steps hit the treeline and disappeared from sight into the timber. Apparently Sil's uncle was so shaken by what he had just seen that upon his return home he vowed to close family and friends that he'd never to go into this country again for as long as he lived.
Sil also told of meeting two very old hunters at this same location the previous fall that mentioned in a tailgate conversation of seeing a Sasquatch at this very spot the year before. In fact, they said they had made this trip into the area with the hopes of seeing the creature again.
It might be interesting to note that when I went over to the general area where the Sasquatch was sighted I got a strange, uneasy feeling. The bush was so bloody thick and dark you couldn't see 30-feet into it. I also remarked to Sil that this area gave me the creeps and it seemed it was a dead zone. Besides the breeze blowing through the tree tops, there wasn't a sign or a sound of another living creature to be seen or heard.
During the fall of 1998 I knew a party hunting the Jedney area off the Alaska Highway that had a half a moose ripped down off a meat rack that was a measured 14-feet from the ground. Upon a very close check, these experienced hunters didn't see any grizzly or black bear sign around the area. Nor could they find anything else to indicate they knew who or what stole their moose. I checked out the meat rack myself (I was camped only about ½ mile away and our lower hanging moose meat wasn't touched) and came to the conclusion that unless someone came 40-miles into the bush equipped with a big ladder, there was no way in hell they could have got the moose down - besides, the rope the held the meat up was snapped and not cut.
That's about all my tall Sasquatch tales.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Salmo, Hidden Valley Creek, British Columbia, Canada
July 1984-85 in the afternoon…
The closest water was a river, or Hidden Valley Creek
The location details are rusty - But, I can tell you the general location (it has been 15 years since that time). I
was camping with my parents - near the town of Salmo, BC. The campsite at that time was called Hidden
Valley Creek. I have always enjoyed the wilderness and that day I took my dog for a walk. We crossed the
road of the campsite to a dirt road. The dirt road led to a bridge and a railway track. I decided to follow that
railway track along the river. The dog was on a leash at the time of the walk. We walked for about 1/2 mile
down the track and for no apparent reason the dog became nervous and jumpy. Then stop and refused to go
any further (she pulled against the leash and wanted to go back the way
we came). I have never seen my dog acted like this before. I tried pulling on the leash but the dog fought
me. Then at this point four things happened that I remember clearly.
1. I did not hear any more birds (they went dead silent).
2. A god-awful smell - almost like a rotting carcass was in the air.
3. The sound of something heavy going thru the bush slowly.
4. I had a feeling that someone was watching me.
With the dog wining and pulling on the leash and the hairs standing straight up on my back I ran out of there as
fast as I could. It was very rocky - 6ft embankment to the river from the
railway track. The river was fast moving and about 15-20ft in length across the river…
I thought I saw something large and black moving thru the bush. But, tree shadows do play trick on the eyes
– especially when you are scared. I have been hunting with that dog and she has never acted like that before.
Even with bears she would bark and growl.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Sea Bird Island, British Columbia
The Fraser River filmingMy sighting occurred while on holiday in the Rocky Mountains of Canada. I can't be too sure of the exact date, but think it was around the 8th or 9th or May in 1997. I was travelling along the Trans Canada Highway from Vancouver to Banff. It was I believe around 11 am and the weather was a little damp and thick with cloudy mist, but visibility was good. I had read a ot about the subject of Bigfoot and was actually reading Thomas Steenburg's latest book, Sasquatch, Bigfoot, so this was actually one of the reasons I wanted to drive the journey, checking out various sites on the way.
I was around the area of the Fraser River. I think it was around Sea Bird Island (I'm not 100% sure, but Thomas Steenburg and John Green know the exact site as they have visited it). I had taken a movie camera on holiday, and my partner at the time was trying to film me singing. Out of embarrassment, I turned to face the window. All of a sudden (it all happened very quickly as I was traveling along at around 60 mph) I saw a very large thing shoot out of the woods and it knelt down, and it looked to me as though it was gonna wash it's hands. Luckily I captured the latter part on film (well, my ex partner did). You can actually hear me shout in sheer excitement as this thing traveled at one Hell of a speed, the film was running for a couple of minutes previous so all this is captured. It's very hard to be exact as my memory isn't that good over two years, but I still have no doubt what so ever that what I saw was a Sasquatch. It looked very tall and didn't have much of a neck at all. I know I wouldn't have reacted like that if it had been a man. I saw it very quickly, and it sent shivers down my spine.
The question I get asked a lot is: "Why didn't you turn around?" But to be honest, it's so far to find a turning point and then try to park that it would have gone. Besides, I was still trying to come to terms with what I had witnessed. Other cars were passing so maybe someone else saw what I had seen. When I got back to the UK, I watched what I had witnessed, and it came out pretty well. I had looked up Tom Steenburg's phone number, while leaving on a flight to Los Angeles, so I called as soon as I had re-run the footage. Since then we have exchanged numerous letters and phone calls regarding the subject. I have also sent him the original tape, which he has analyzed with other people in the subject.
In fact himself and John Green visited the sight where I had witnessed the incident. It has not been proven that it is a fake, and John Green actually believes that I've seen a Bigfoot. Tom, however is still a little unsure as the tape was taken a little to far away and as he's explained, it can't be blown up any further. I hope you enjoy my encounter, and it would be cool if someone would contact me, as I am very much into the subject. I've only just discovered your website, so that's why all this is a little late.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Skidegate, Queen Charlotte Islands, British Columbia
There have been many sightings of Sasquatches here on the Queen Charlotte Islands British Columbia. You see them anywhere in the village of Skidegate. On this island, the Sasquatch is a very big creature that is really hairy and stinks. Many people here believe that what attracts them to the village is noise since they are such curious creatures.
It was said that an old woman in the village used to leave her back curtain open and talk to the Sasquatch in our language, which is Haida. The Sasquatch would talk back in some weird gibberish. There are many sightings of Sasquatches here. They call the Sasquatch gogiet. Our island is located 50 miles off the northern coast of British Columbia Canada.
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Vancouver British Columbia
1983
It was along time ago 1983. I was fishing at Weeks Lake on Vancouver Island with my dad and brother dad being a logger at the time had all keys to the gates to get way back in the logging roads to unfished-out lakes. We heard a scream of some sort that went on for 15 to 20 seconds and my dad having heard cougars and bears hunted all his life never heard anything like it in his life. I'll never forget my dad's face as he scowered the tree line for what ever was making that sound. It was dusk at the time and the tree line was black; we were in the middle of the lake.
We were supposed to camp there for the night but there was no way in hell I was staying there and my brother 4 years older them me wasn't to enthused about staying either. I am 29 now and have never heard anything like that sound since and I will never for get it.
Another story that happened at my dad's logging outfit in Sooke, B.C., where a fellow working on the high lead tower encountered a sasquatch. I don't know of any truth to the story except my dad told us and mom that one of the crew men nick named filter Bill was changing the oil on one of the machines up in the bush, into his crummy to have a coffee while the oil drained out and had a boulder land on the hood of the truck. He got out looked around thought nothing of it then went in and had another sip of coffee then another boulder hit the roof much bigger this time. He figured it fell from the bank above the crummy (work truck) but walked down the road a bit to a corner for a look around when a creature ran down the bank. He said it took 2 strides and was across the logging road then down the other side. He then got on the radio in the truck and had someone come and get him he was in shock and freaking out. He then said he would not go back out in the bush so the company had told him either he goes back in the bush or he gets fired. He ultimately quit and I never heard anything else about it.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Sasquatch Tracks Prince George Northern British Columbia
Canada: Sasquatch Tracks filmed at Prince George in Northern British Columbia? (Pictures)
Brian Vike
The Vike Factor (Into the Paranormal)
Sat, 23 Jan 2010 10:13 CST
Hello, the attached picture is of a something, my son found on our walk yesterday. I would be interested to know what your thoughts on it are. The ruler shown is 6 inches in length.
Additional Information:
Hi Brian, thank you for responding. As for the tracks, there were more than one as you can sort of see in the additional pictures I have attached which lead across a BLVD. The area is a frequent walkway for animals and people. It's not far from the Fraser River, off one of the trails that connect some of the parks. There are a few houses across the street and a wooded hill that leads down into an industrial area, though it's not overly busy.
Mostly junk yards and old warehouses. The boulevard is lined with berry trees which is why the neighborhood has to go out in the Fall to pick them. Bears are common in the Fall. But I've never seen a bear print that big, especially in the winter. In one of the pictures you'll see my boot print right next to the other print.
The road ends in a turn around, so there is only local traffic and only five houses close by.
There was not a lot of foot traffic in this spot since we had some warm weather last week and the roads and sidewalks are sheer ice. My son found the first track by jumping in it and then asking me what made the hole ?
At first I thought the snow melted funny, but then I saw the trail of tracks leading to the bushes. It's hard to see the distance between them, but I tried and nearly did the splits to reach the next one. I don't know what to make of them.
The tape measure from black edge to black edge was around 42 inches, though it was a soft tape measure over bumpy ground. If you find anything else, please let me know.
All of the pictures in this report are © 2010 to the person who took the photos.
If anyone has any information over the tracks that were found in Prince George, would you please be kind enough to contact me with the details.
Brian [email protected]
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Brian Vike
The Vike Factor (Into the Paranormal)
Sat, 23 Jan 2010 10:13 CST
Hello, the attached picture is of a something, my son found on our walk yesterday. I would be interested to know what your thoughts on it are. The ruler shown is 6 inches in length.
Additional Information:
Hi Brian, thank you for responding. As for the tracks, there were more than one as you can sort of see in the additional pictures I have attached which lead across a BLVD. The area is a frequent walkway for animals and people. It's not far from the Fraser River, off one of the trails that connect some of the parks. There are a few houses across the street and a wooded hill that leads down into an industrial area, though it's not overly busy.
Mostly junk yards and old warehouses. The boulevard is lined with berry trees which is why the neighborhood has to go out in the Fall to pick them. Bears are common in the Fall. But I've never seen a bear print that big, especially in the winter. In one of the pictures you'll see my boot print right next to the other print.
The road ends in a turn around, so there is only local traffic and only five houses close by.
There was not a lot of foot traffic in this spot since we had some warm weather last week and the roads and sidewalks are sheer ice. My son found the first track by jumping in it and then asking me what made the hole ?
At first I thought the snow melted funny, but then I saw the trail of tracks leading to the bushes. It's hard to see the distance between them, but I tried and nearly did the splits to reach the next one. I don't know what to make of them.
The tape measure from black edge to black edge was around 42 inches, though it was a soft tape measure over bumpy ground. If you find anything else, please let me know.
All of the pictures in this report are © 2010 to the person who took the photos.
If anyone has any information over the tracks that were found in Prince George, would you please be kind enough to contact me with the details.
Brian [email protected]
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Canadian journalist / author John Green is undoubtedly the top historian of the bigfoot/sasquatch phenomena. He is also the only surviving person to have investigated the orginal track finds at Bluff Creek in the 1950's. In the text below he sorts out the confusion about these tracks.
Maybe it’s time for a history lesson before the last available witness, which I seem to be, passes on.
The tracks that were observed in the Bluff Creek drainage in northern California in the 1950’s are not just another set of tracks that can easily be set aside as something tainted by claims of fakery while other tracks are still presumed to be genuine. They are the base layer of the bedrock on which the whole investigation is founded. Their importance goes far beyond the fact that they started the process of bringing the subject to widespread public attention and saddled it with the ridicule-prone name of “Bigfoot”.
For all the books and websites and investigating organizations this subject has spawned and the huge public following it now has, it still involves only two facts that cannot be contested. One is that thousands of people claim to have encountered huge, hair-covered bipedal primates. The other is that something makes huge, humanlike footprints.
Of all the reported encounters, in only one case is there a backing of solid photographic evidence. That evidence comes from Bluff Creek Far more tracks have been seen and cast and photographed at Bluff Creek than anywhere else. Repeated observations of tracks of identifiable individuals have been documented at Bluff Creek far more than anywhere else. The tracks at Bluff Creek have been investigated more thoroughly and by more people and over a longer period than anywhere else. More top-quality casts and photographs of tracks have been made at Bluff Creek than anywhere else. The tracks at Bluff Creek appeared at a time and place when and where there was no knowledge of anything to imitate, circumstances that can never occur again.
The Bluff Creek tracks started the life-long quests of Bob Titmus, who found more solid evidence than anyone else, and Roger Patterson, who took the only good movie. Like most British Columbians, I grew up familiar with stories of Sasquatch giants I and had begun to investigate them seriously before Jerry Crew made his famous cast, but it was at Bluff Creek that I first saw that the huge tracks are real, and trying to establish what makes them is what I have been doing ever since.
For those whose familiarity with this subject may not go back that far, a few facts: The big tracks started appearing overnight where a construction crew was building a road along the west side of the uninhabited Bluff Creek valley in the summer of 1958. They showed up every few days not just in the loose dirt on the road, but also digging deeply into the harder surface of the steep sidehill at places above the road and below it. After some weeks Jerry Crew, a bulldozer operator, got from a taxidermist friend, Bob Titmus, instructions and material to make a cast of one of the prints. A picture of Jerry holding the cast appeared in a newspaper in Eureka, and went out on the wire all over the continent. With it was a story in which the name “Bigfoot” was first published.
On seeing the picture in a Canadian newspaper I immediately drove to Bluff Creek to investigate, saw a few old but impressive tracks, talked to Jerry Crew, Bob Titmus and other witnesses and inspected the terrain the tracks traversed, on and off the road. Those tracks were roughly 16 inches long and matched very closely a tracing I had of a cast of one of the tracks found at the scene of a sasquatch sighting report in British Columbia in 1941.
A few weeks later I got a letter from Bob Titmus saying that he and another man had found and cast distinctly different tracks, roughly 15 inches long, on a sandbar in the creek below where the road crew was working I immediately returned to Bluff Creek and saw for myself that these new tracks were impressed about an inch deep in damp sand packed so hard that my own prints hardly marked it and that they were in a situation where the use of any sort of machinery to make them appeared to be impossible.
It is carvings of those tracks, not the 16-inch “Bigfoot” tracks, that a nephew of Ray Wallace has displayed in photographs. They are fitted with straps so they can be walked on like snowshoes, but like snowshoes there is no way that human weight could impress them deeply into hard material.
In the next year and a half I was back at Bluff Creek several more times, spending about six weeks in all, and saw the 15” tracks in three more locations and also a third type of tracks, about 14” long, in another location east of Bluff Creek. I never saw the 16” track again at Bluff Creek but did see tracks that resembled it farther south at Hyampom in 1963. It was also reported seen frequently in 1963 and 1964 when logging was going on in the Bluff Creek valley, and Roger Patterson made a good cast of it there in 1964. The 15” tracks were also repeatedly seen, and were photographed and cast by a number of people in that period. Sometimes they were was accompanied by tracks roughly 13”, and Rene Dahinden and I saw those tracks together in three different places at Bluff Creek in 1967, in one instance being able to study hundreds of both tracks. Later in 1967 Roger Patterson and Bob Gimlin went to Bluff Creek, because of the tracks Rene and I had seen, and not only got a movie of the creature but watched it making tracks which they later cast. These tracks were also approximately 14”. If it is the same as the 14” from years before then there are at least four distinct tracks that have been observed at Bluff Creek, if it is different then there are five. There is also a 12” track usually discounted because it is within human range.
For all of these, while they remain recognizable as individuals, there is a considerable range of shapes, toe positions, length of stride, etc., conforming to slopes, obstacles and other influences. Those are the Bluff Creek tracks that I know about. Over the years there were, of course, far more that I didn’t see; many other people who investigated them; hundreds who went just to see for themselves after being told about them, and some who reported coming on them far from any road when they were timber cruising or road locating.
Ray Wallace is connected to all this in only two ways that have been established. The men who first reported the 16” tracks were his employees, and it was the Bluff Creek events that started him on his long career, mainly after he moved to Washington, of producing and trying to sell crudely-faked track casts and photographs and telling outrageous whoppers about his adventures with “Bigfoots.” Ray wasn’t around any of the times I went to Bluff Creek and I never met him, but I was told right from the beginning of his reputation as a practical joker and yarn spinner, the latter being was amply confirmed when he phoned me and wrote letters to me over the years. There were people in California, of course, who were sure the footprints had to be faked, and some of them fingered Ray Wallace as the person they “knew” had done it, but I have outlined the massive task that would have been involved, and no evidence was ever brought forward of any way that anyone could have done it.
A small-time freelance publisher on the East Coast, who may not even have known that Ray had moved away before most of the events took place, pronounced a few years ago that the people who investigated at Bluff Creek were blind fools and that Ray had faked all the tracks. He also proclaimed that Ray Wallace had told Roger Patterson just where to go to get his movie. He knew that because Ray wrote and told him so. By accident or design it was this man whose comments were sought by a Seattle reporter when Ray’s son announced after his death that Ray had told the family he had done the deed. Maybe Ray did tell them that, but it was a claim he never made in public, so he never risked being been called on to prove that he could do it. And whether the fault lies with Ray or with the next generation, the photographs they displayed indicate members of the Wallace family today don’t even know what the original “Bigfoot” tracks looked like. It is that sort of “evidence” that started a media storm in which the story grew and twisted until the world was told that not just all of the footprints, but also the Patterson movie, were fakes produced by Ray Wallace. And it is on that basis that people, some of whom even claim to take this subject seriously and continue to accept far less well-tested evidence, are now using the term “the Wallace tracks.” They aren’t Wallace tracks, they are the Bluff Creek tracks.
Maybe I’ve lived too long, I don’t yet have a grave to roll over in.
John Green
Harrison Hot Springs, British Columbia, Canada
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Source - BFRO.net - BC class A sightings reports